a_o expiatory_a answer_v sacrifice_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o a_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v before_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n assert_v by_o we_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o which_o 〈◊〉_d admit_v of_o a_o easy_a solution_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o assert_v nothing_o inconsistent_a b_o with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n hate_v mankind_n so_o much_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o admit_v of_o any_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n but_o we_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o unexpressible_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o former_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v c_o to_o he_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o favour_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n then_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v our_o adversary_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v god_n be_v reconcile_v when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o die_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o either_o they_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o the_o send_v his_o son_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v when_o he_o send_v he_o if_o he_o d_o only_o decree_v to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o inconsistent_a with_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o decree_n if_o they_o mean_v he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o but_o withal_o actual_a reconciliation_n imply_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v before_o christ_n come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o come_n at_o all_o and_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v pardon_v before_o commit_v if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v notwithstanding_o that_o love_n of_o god_n than_o it_o can_v imply_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o therefore_o the_o e_o not_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n then_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n so_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o reconcile_v that_o love_n of_o god_n with_o not_o present_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v a_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o we_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n concern_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o answer_v either_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o condition_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o condition_n than_o the_o high_a antinomianism_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o condition_n at_o all_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n be_v consistent_a with_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n why_o b_o shall_v it_o not_o admit_v of_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n especial_o when_o the_o condition_n require_v tend_v so_o high_o to_o the_o end_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o sin_n the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o injury_n man_n do_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o now_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o respect_v the_o injury_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v free_a when_o the_o penalty_n be_v whole_o forgive_v c_o as_o we_o assert_v it_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v free_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v man_n in_o case_n of_o defamation_n be_v bind_v to_o vindicate_v themselves_o though_o they_o free_o forgive_v the_o author_n of_o the_o slander_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctrine_n and_o must_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n grace_n to_o admit_v of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a thing_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o consider_v the_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n d_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n free_o to_o pardon_v sin_n than_o it_o be_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o all_o suppose_a sacrifice_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o atonement_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o abimelâ—ch_n appoint_v abraham_n to_o pray_v 7._o for_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o will_v any_o one_o say_v this_o e_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o pardon_n or_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o job_n friend_n because_o job_n be_v appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n fâ—r_v they_o or_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o god_n out_o 7._o of_o kindness_n to_o they_o direct_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o although_o god_n appoint_v a_o our_o highpriest_n for_o we_o and_o out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n yet_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o what_o be_v give_v he_o but_o what_o he_o free_o undergo_v himself_o he_o give_v we_o christ_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o what_o i_o then_o more_o brief_o discourse_v of_o concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o hearty_o wish_v you_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o request_v from_o you_o a_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v b_o i_o be_o sir_n y_z etc._n etc._n e._n s._n c_o d_o e_o jan._n 6._o 166â—_n finis_fw-la serm._n i._n a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o a_o b_o c_o d_o d_o lam._n 2._o 1._o e_o a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o a_o a_o luk._n 17._o 28_o 29._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr beil_fw-fr jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o c_o d_o e_o a_o b_o c_o d_o d_o judas_n 7._o e_o a_o a_o tacit._n aâ—_n 15._o b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xiphil_n in_o epit._n dion_n in_o tito_n p._n 227._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herodian_a in_o commod_n hist._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o v._n xiphil_n ad_fw-la fin_n commodi_fw-la c_o c_o niceph._n l._n 15._o c._n 21._o 21._o eâ—â—gr_n l._n 2._o cap_n 13._o 13._o baâ—â—â—_n tom._n 5._o a._n 465._o 1._o d_o e_o a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o a_o b_o b_o hieron_n in_o loc_n c_o d_o d_o gildas_n
he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o bring_v peace_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o set_v god_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o reveal_v more_o frequent_o inculcate_v more_o earnest_o press_v than_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o wherein_o d_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n wherein_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a wherein_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v disclose_v when_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o even_o he_o who_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n 9_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n e_o of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n then_o shall_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o word_n be_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n as_o may_v not_o only_o disturb_v the_o sinner_n peace_n a_o and_o security_n but_o awaken_v he_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o to_o loath_a abhor_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o thereby_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o but_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o suppose_v that_o any_o shall_v think_v their_o present_a pleasure_n will_v countervail_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v the_o last_o imaginable_a foundation_n for_o a_o sinner_n peace_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n the_o most_o profess_a epicurean_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o fundamental_a maxim_n that_o no_o pleasure_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v which_o bring_v after_o it_o a_o pain_n great_a than_o itself_o on_o which_o b_o account_n they_o make_v temperance_n and_o sobriety_n necessary_a to_o a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o excess_n and_o debauchery_n leave_v far_o more_o of_o burden_n than_o of_o ease_n behind_o they_o but_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v the_o intolerable_a anguish_n of_o a_o torment_a mind_n the_o rack_n of_o a_o enrage_a conscience_n the_o fire_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n they_o must_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n have_v conclude_v that_o none_o but_o madman_n and_o fool_n will_v ever_o venture_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o the_o after_o pain_n will_v c_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o present_a pleasure_n but_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o pain_n to_o come_v must_v abate_v proportionable_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v enjoy_v suppose_v a_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o please_a his_o palate_n with_o the_o most_o excellent_a wine_n and_o gratify_v his_o appetite_n with_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n he_o must_v be_v rack_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v can_v we_o imagine_v such_o a_o person_n can_v have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o his_o mind_n whatever_o his_o palate_n have_v in_o the_o emjoyment_n of_o they_o while_o he_o do_v consider_v the_o consequent_a of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o misery_n compare_v with_o the_o insupportable_a d_o horror_n of_o a_o conscience_n load_v with_o guilt_n sink_v under_o despair_n have_v a_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o unquenchable_a flame_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o encounter_v with_o without_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o conquer_a i_o do_v not_o now_o ask_v what_o the_o sinner_n will_v then_o think_v of_o all_o his_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n when_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o misery_n shall_v convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o almighty_a hand_n which_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o nor_o what_o pleasure_n he_o can_v have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a excess_n when_o not_o one_o drop_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o flame_n nor_o what_o satisfaction_n those_o lust_n e_o have_v give_v he_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o which_o pierce_v his_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v rend_v he_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o demand_n be_v what_o peace_n of_o mind_n a_o sinner_n can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n who_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v dispatch_v to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n can_v he_o bind_v the_o hand_n a_o of_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o till_o he_o do_v repent_v or_o can_v he_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n or_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o can_v he_o abrogate_v the_o force_n of_o his_o law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o term_n with_o god_n can_v he_o dissolve_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o few_o deathbed_n tear_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n with_o they_o o_o foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v they_o with_o these_o deceitful_a dream_n will_v heaven-gate_n fly_v open_a with_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o die_a groan_n will_v the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n be_v stop_v with_o the_o bare_a lamentation_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v there_o such_o charm_n in_o some_o penitent_a word_n extort_a b_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a misery_n that_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n more_o dangerous_a nor_o i_o fear_v more_o common_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o though_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n they_o shall_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o by_o a_o die_a sorrow_n and_o a_o gasp_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o unsay_n what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o wish_v we_o have_v do_v otherwise_o since_o we_o can_v do_v it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o all_o put_v off_o repentance_n to_o the_o last_o be_v abundant_a compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o affront_n of_o c_o his_o majesty_n contempt_n of_o his_o law_n abuse_v of_o his_o patience_n and_o all_o the_o large_a indictment_n of_o wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o supposal_n of_o which_o make_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o religion_n signify_v very_o little_a in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o sinner_n peace_n and_o find_v they_o very_o false_a and_o fallacious_a 2._o we_o be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v accompany_v a_o sinner_n course_n of_o life_n which_o certain_o overthrow_v his_o peace_n which_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o the_o d_o violence_n of_o his_o passion_n 1._o the_o reflection_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o be_v please_v with_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o his_o be_v it_o will_v be_v the_o first_o work_n he_o will_v do_v to_o break_v the_o glass_n which_o show_v he_o his_o deformity_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o light_n without_o which_o discover_v they_o but_o that_o light_a of_o conscience_n within_o which_o not_o only_o shine_v but_o burn_v too_o hence_o proceed_v that_o great_a uneasiness_n which_o a_o sinner_n feel_v e_o within_o as_o often_o as_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o which_o we_o call_v the_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v the_o natural_a consequent_a of_o the_o violence_n a_o man_n offer_v to_o his_o reason_n in_o his_o evil_a action_n it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o two_o brother_n by_o the_o roman_a judge_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v a_o for_o parricide_n that_o although_o their_o father_n be_v murder_v in_o the_o same_o room_n where_o they_o lay_v and_o no_o other_o person_n be_v find_v on_o who_o they_o can_v fasten_v the_o
clemency_n and_o the_o great_a severity_n the_o rich_a mercy_n and_o the_o strict_a justice_n the_o most_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intolerable_a punishment_n according_o we_o find_v god_n b_o therein_o describe_v as_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o as_o a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n as_o a_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o come_v once_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o again_o with_o majesty_n and_o great_a glory_n once_o with_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o with_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o presence_n once_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o again_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n with_o flame_a fire_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o intermix_v of_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n c_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o that_o such_o who_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o first_o appearance_n can_v not_o oblige_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o second_o may_v astonish_v when_o they_o foresee_v the_o account_n that_o will_v be_v take_v of_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n that_o such_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o poverty_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o second_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a not_o only_o of_o their_o ungodly_a d_o deed_n but_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o appearance_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o proceed_n upon_o it_o 4._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o which_o be_v particular_o e_o describe_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thies_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o servant_n heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o day_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o a_o the_o night_n by_o way_n of_o surprise_n when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v for_o and_o that_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o lesser_a calamity_n come_v sudden_o do_v astonish_v more_o than_o a_o far_o great_a which_o have_v be_v long_o expect_v for_o surprisal_n confound_v man_n thought_n daunt_v their_o spirit_n and_o betray_v all_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v but_o when_o the_o surprise_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o astonish_a circumstance_n of_o the_o misery_n man_n fall_v into_o what_o unconceivable_a horror_n will_v possess_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o what_o confusion_n and_o amazement_n may_v we_o imagine_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o b_o in_o his_o parable_n who_o be_v please_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o condition_n 20._o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o fool_v this_o might_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v have_v god_n only_o say_v this_o night_n shall_v thy_o burn_n be_v burn_v and_o thy_o substance_n consume_v to_o ash_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o will_v have_v cause_v a_o strange_a consternation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o he_o may_v have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o live_n and_o get_v more_o c_o but_o this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o o_o dreadful_a word_n o_o the_o tremble_n of_o body_n the_o anguish_n of_o mind_n the_o pang_n and_o convulsion_n of_o conscience_n which_o such_o a_o one_o be_v torment_v with_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o what_o sad_a reflection_n do_v he_o present_o make_v upon_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o must_v all_o the_o mirth_n and_o ease_n i_o promise_v myself_o for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v at_o a_o end_n now_o in_o a_o very_a few_o hour_n nay_o must_v my_o mirth_n be_v so_o sudden_o turn_v into_o bitter_a howl_n and_o my_o ease_n into_o a_o bed_n of_o flame_n must_v my_o soul_n be_v thus_o tear_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n it_o love_v and_o go_v where_o it_o will_v hate_v to_o live_v and_o can_v never_o die_v d_o o_o miserable_a creature_n to_o be_v thus_o deceive_v by_o my_o own_o folly_n to_o be_v surprise_v after_o so_o many_o warning_n to_o betray_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a misery_n fear_v horror_n and_o despair_n have_v already_o take_v hold_v on_o i_o and_o be_v carry_v i_o where_o they_o will_v never_o leave_v i_o these_o be_v the_o agony_n but_o of_o one_o single_a person_n who_o death_n snatch_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o year_n his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o hope_n but_o such_o as_o these_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v into_o when_o that_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 30._o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o e_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n they_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n until_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o a_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstome_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v reveal_v 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o some_o of_o the_o è_fw-it expression_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o forerunner_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n mix_v his_o discourse_n of_o both_o these_o so_o much_o together_o as_o he_o b_o do_v for_o not_o only_o the_o judgement_n upon_o that_o nation_n be_v a_o draught_n as_o it_o be_v in_o little_a of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o the_o symptom_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o other_o among_o which_o the_o strange_a security_n of_o that_o people_n before_o their_o destruction_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o and_o the_o surprise_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o astonish_a when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o terâ—or_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o univerial_a judgement_n shall_v exceed_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n but_o suppose_v man_n be_v aware_a of_o its_o approach_n and_o prepare_v c_o for_o it_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o so_o frightful_a a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o beholder_n of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a representation_n of_o the_o terror_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a â—oise_n or_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n i._n e._n when_o all_o the_o fiery_a body_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o in_o a_o even_a and_o regular_a course_n within_o their_o several_a limit_n shall_v then_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o by_o a_o more_o rapid_a and_o violent_a motion_n shall_v put_v the_o world_n into_o d_o confusion_n and_o
all_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o dispute_v where_o they_o can_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v their_o case_n in_o all_o their_o retort_v of_o conscience_n upon_o they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o droll_v with_o so_o sour_a a_o piece_n as_o that_o within_o they_o be_v for_o that_o make_v the_o smart_a and_o most_o cut_a repartee_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o bear_v but_o impossible_a to_o answer_v d_o therefore_o they_o study_v their_o own_o quiet_a by_o seek_v to_o keep_v that_o silent_a and_o since_o they_o never_o hope_v to_o make_v conscience_n dumb_a they_o will_v have_v it_o sleep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o although_o the_o start_v it_o sometime_o make_v show_v that_o the_o most_o sleepy_a sinner_n have_v some_o troublesome_a dream_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o thorough_o awake_v in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v do_v it_o with_o a_o vengeance_n in_o another_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o music_n and_o dance_v which_o can_v cure_v the_o bite_n of_o this_o tarantula_n within_o no_o opium_n of_o stupidity_n or_o atheism_n will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v one_o minute_n rest_n how_o will_v man_n then_o curse_v themselves_o for_o their_o own_o folly_n in_o be_v so_o easy_o tempt_v e_o and_o all_o those_o who_o lay_v trap_n and_o snare_n to_o betray_v they_o by_o what_o different_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n will_v they_o have_v then_o from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o while_o they_o be_v beset_v with_o temptation_n to_o it_o o_o will_v a_o forsake_a sinner_n then_o say_v have_v i_o ever_o believe_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o a_o sinful_a life_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v more_o care_n to_o prevent_v this_o misery_n than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o o_o the_o solly_n of_o intemperance_n the_o mischief_n of_o ambition_n the_o rage_n of_o lust_n the_o unfatiableness_n of_o covetousness_n the_o madness_n of_o debauchery_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o atheism_n what_o have_v you_o now_o bring_v i_o to_o with_o all_o your_o pleasure_n and_o promise_n and_o flattery_n while_o i_o lose_v my_o soul_n in_o your_o service_n o_o that_o i_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v wise_a again_o and_o once_o more_o to_o try_v whether_o i_o can_v withstand_v the_o cheat_n and_o witchcraft_n of_o a_o deceitful_a world_n now_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o fresh_a before_o i_o as_o if_o commit_v yesterday_o and_o their_o burden_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o b_o weight_n of_o mountain_n however_o light_v i_o make_v of_o they_o then_o i_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o condemn_v i_o but_o my_o own_o conscience_n o_o that_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o see_v a_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o have_v deserve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o thus_o shall_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n wherein_o like_o ezekiel_n roll_n he_o find_v write_v within_o and_o without_o 10._o lamentation_z and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a terror_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o day_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o wicked_a man_n commit_v will_v be_v set_v in_o order_n before_o they_o with_o their_o several_a circumstance_n and_o c_o aggravation_n although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o can_v be_v without_o extreme_a horror_n and_o amazement_n but_o that_o they_o must_v undergo_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a examination_n of_o all_o their_o action_n by_o a_o most_o powerful_a holy_a and_o just_a judge_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o troublesome_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o go_v down_o into_o themselves_o or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n their_o own_o wicked_a action_n which_o they_o have_v love_v and_o delight_v in_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o they_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o if_o man_n can_v so_o hardly_o endure_v to_o have_v the_o deformity_n of_o their_o vice_n represent_v to_o d_o they_o though_o very_o imperfect_o here_o how_o will_v they_o bear_v the_o dissect_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o small_a fibre_n and_o the_o most_o subtle_a thread_n in_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v curious_o examine_v and_o the_o influence_n they_o have_v have_v upon_o our_o action_n full_o discover_v when_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v despise_v for_o their_o littleness_n or_o unregarded_a for_o their_o frequency_n or_o laugh_v at_o as_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a venom_n in_o they_o than_o man_n will_v imagine_v what_o shall_v they_o think_v then_o of_o their_o great_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_o offer_v violence_n to_o god_n and_o e_o his_o law_n but_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o commit_v they_o never_o think_v that_o length_n of_o time_n will_v abate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o enquiry_n or_o lessen_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o for_o they_o remember_v the_o case_n of_o amalek_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o that_o people_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o sin_n commit_v 400._o a_o year_n before_o and_o think_v then_o whether_o god_n be_v not_o in_o earnest_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o much_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o how_o severe_a he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o remember_v say_v god_n 3._o what_o amalek_n do_v to_o israel_n how_o he_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n when_o he_o come_v up_o from_o egypt_n now_o go_v and_o smite_v amalek_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o spare_v they_o not_o but_o slâ—y_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_z and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o whole_a naâ—ion_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o one_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sin_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n from_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o b_o i_o forbear_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o another_o instance_n of_o god_n severity_n in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o make_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v thus_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o although_o god_n in_o this_o world_n so_o seldom_o show_v his_o severity_n and_o temper_v it_o with_o so_o much_o kindness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o another_o for_o here_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o 13._o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o time_n 9_o of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n towards_o sinner_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o c_o repentance_n but_o if_o man_n will_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o they_o will_v still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n if_o they_o will_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v to_o their_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o their_o own_o dreadful_a experience_n will_v tell_v they_o 31._o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o justice_n without_o mercy_n a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n without_o pity_n a_o day_n of_o execution_n without_o any_o further_a patience_n then_o no_o vain_a excuse_n will_v be_v take_v whereby_o man_n seek_v to_o palliate_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v ease_n to_o their_o mind_n now_o d_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o charge_v thy_o wilful_a sin_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o allurement_n of_o company_n the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n the_o badness_n of_o education_n the_o folâ—y_n of_o youth_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a excuse_n will_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v make_v then_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o thy_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o thy_o own_o vicious_a inclination_n sway_v thou_o beyond_o they_o all_o then_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a place_n for_o entreaty_n as_o for_o vain_a excuse_n god_n show_v his_o great_a pity_n and_o indulgence_n to_o mankind_n now_o that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o e_o prayer_n and_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o for_o those_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n to_o all_o his_o instruction_n and_o will_v not_o not_o hearken_v to_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o word_n or_o the_o rebuke_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o
contemn_v all_o sober_a counsel_n and_o scoff_n at_o religion_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o he_o but_o that_o 27._o when_o a_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o earnest_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o but_o he_o will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v o_o bless_a jesus_n do_v thou_o weep_v over_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o flesh_n 41._o and_o will_v thou_o laugh_v at_o their_o misery_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n do_v thou_o shed_v thy_o precious_a blood_n to_o save_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o mock_v at_o their_o destruction_n do_v thou_o woo_v and_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o hear_v they_o when_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o see_v then_o the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o b_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n between_o the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n between_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unreclaimable_a how_o terrible_a be_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o punish_v a_o people_n in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n cruel_a with_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a anger_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n 31._o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a when_o mercy_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o severity_n c_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v that_o never_o do_v offend_v he_o what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v that_o shall_v to_o their_o sorrow_n know_v how_o much_o they_o have_v displease_v he_o then_o neither_o power_n nor_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n nor_o craft_n shall_v stand_v man_n in_o any_o stead_n for_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o that_o day_n can_v neither_o be_v overawe_v by_o power_n nor_o overreach_v by_o wit_n nor_o move_v by_o eloquence_n nor_o betray_v by_o craft_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n the_o mighty_a disturber_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v be_v call_v conqueror_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v attend_v with_o their_o great_a army_n d_o but_o must_v stand_v alone_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n will_v then_o find_v that_o a_o sincere_a honest_a heart_n will_v avail_v they_o more_o than_o the_o deep_a reach_n or_o the_o great_a subtlety_n the_o most_o eloquent_a person_n without_o true_a goodness_n will_v be_v like_o the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n speechless_a the_o most_o crafty_a and_o politic_a will_v then_o 12._o see_v that_o though_o they_o may_v deceive_v man_n and_o themselves_o too_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o shall_v he_o reap_v and_o they_o who_o have_v spread_v snare_n for_o other_o and_o be_v huge_o please_v to_o see_v they_o catch_v by_o they_o e_o shall_v then_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o great_a of_o all_o for_o themselves_o for_o 7._o god_n will_v then_o be_v full_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v execute_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v a_o god_n 4._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v the_o judge_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o more_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o prevent_v it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o those_o dreadful_a word_n 25._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v word_n full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n than_o those_o be_v to_o such_o as_o due_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a b_o indeed_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o little_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o place_n no_o mean_a part_n of_o their_o felicity_n in_o keep_v themselves_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o while_o they_o pursue_v their_o lust_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v disquiet_v to_o they_o as_o no_o man_n that_o rob_v his_o neighbour_n love_v to_o think_v of_o the_o judge_n while_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o though_o his_o condition_n be_v secure_a by_o it_o but_o when_o man_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o prevent_v a_o danger_n they_o be_v so_o great_a fool_n to_o count_v in_o their_o wisdom_n not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o but_o therein_o lie_v a_o c_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cheat_v and_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o false_a notion_n and_o show_v of_o happiness_n the_o cloud_n they_o have_v embrace_v for_o deity_n shall_v then_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n all_o the_o satisfaction_n they_o ever_o imagine_v in_o their_o lust_n shall_v be_v whole_o go_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o they_o lest_o behind_o to_o torment_v they_o all_o the_o philosophy_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o make_v man_n understand_v their_o true_a happiness_n so_o much_o as_o one_o hour_n experience_n of_o another_o state_n will_v do_v all_o man_n shall_v know_v better_o but_o some_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o other_o more_o miserable_a by_o it_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o d_o only_o see_v god_n but_o know_v what_o the_o see_v of_o god_n mean_n and_o that_o the_o great_a happiness_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v employ_v therein_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o shall_v then_o find_v that_o the_o high_a misery_n imaginable_a be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n here_o that_o our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o future_a life_n be_v like_a those_o of_o child_n about_o affair_n of_o state_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o childish_a fancy_n thence_o the_o poctical_a dream_n of_o elysian_a field_n and_o turn_v wheel_n and_o roll_a stone_n and_o such_o e_o like_a imagination_n nay_o the_o scripture_n itself_o set_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n in_o a_o way_n more_o suit_v to_o our_o fancy_n than_o our_o understanding_n thence_o we_o read_v of_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o represent_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n and_o of_o a_o gnaw_a worm_n and_o a_o devour_a fire_n a_o and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o most_o lofty_a metaphor_n of_o scripture_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n of_o hell_n the_o most_o dreadful_a representation_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o although_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v our_o entrail_n and_o a_o fiâ—e_n consume_v our_o outward_a part_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o move_a metaphor_n yet_o they_o can_v full_o express_v the_o anguish_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v be_v so_o much_o great_a as_o it_o be_v more_o active_a and_o sensible_a than_o our_o body_n can_v be_v take_v a_o man_n that_o afflict_v himself_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o intolerable_a disgrace_n or_o calamity_n befall_v he_o b_o or_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o horrid_a wickedness_n or_o sink_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o despair_n the_o agony_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v make_v we_o apprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o misery_n although_o he_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o be_v this_o misery_n to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a but_o when_o the_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v when_o insupportable_a misery_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a nothing_o can_v then_o be_v add_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v as_o plain_o contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a
consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o have_v seize_v upon_o their_o dwelling_n o_o what_o cry_v and_o lamentation_n what_o yell_n and_o b_o shrieking_n may_v you_o then_o have_v hear_v among_o they_o we_o may_v well_o think_v how_o dreadful_a those_o be_v when_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v how_o sad_a the_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o fare_v we_o mourn_v for_o this_o day_n when_o it_o begin_v like_o samson_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v it_o and_o carry_v before_o it_o not_o only_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o church_n and_o most_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o the_o city_n what_o horror_n and_o confusion_n may_v we_o then_o imagine_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o citizen_n what_o distraction_n in_o their_o council_n what_o paleness_n in_o their_o countenance_n what_o pant_n at_o their_o heart_n what_o a_o universal_a consternation_n may_v have_v be_v then_o c_o see_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o o_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n the_o fright_n and_o amasement_n the_o miscarriage_n nay_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n at_o the_o terror_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o o_o the_o hurry_n and_o useless_a pain_n the_o alarm_n and_o tumult_n the_o mutual_a hindrance_n of_o each_o other_o that_o be_v among_o man_n at_o the_o behold_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o it_o there_o we_o may_v have_v see_v woman_n weep_v for_o their_o child_n for_o fear_v of_o their_o be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o press_n or_o lose_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o people_n or_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flame_n husband_n more_o solicitous_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o their_o own_o the_o soldier_n d_o run_v to_o their_o sword_n when_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o bucket_n the_o tradesman_n load_v their_o back_n with_o that_o which_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o then_o we_o may_v have_v hear_v some_o complain_v thus_o of_o themselves_o o_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o careful_a of_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v be_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v under_o such_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o as_o now_o i_o be_o if_o i_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o faithful_o as_o i_o have_v do_v the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v i_o as_o now_o that_o be_v like_a to_o do_v what_o a_o fool_n have_v i_o be_v which_o have_v spend_v all_o my_o precious_a time_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o that_o which_o may_v now_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o hour_n e_o time_n if_o these_o flame_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v those_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o who_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n if_o none_o can_v come_v near_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fire_n who_o can_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o what_o madness_n then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o wilful_o against_o that_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o infinite_o more_o dreadful_a than_o this_o can_v be_v farewell_o then_o all_o you_o deceitful_a vanity_n now_o i_o understand_v thou_o and_o myself_o better_a o_o bewitch_a world_n then_o to_o fix_v my_o happiness_n in_o thou_o any_o more_o i_o will_v henceforth_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v up_o my_o treasure_n there_o where_o neither_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v they_o not_o thief_n steal_v they_o nor_o fire_n consume_v they_o o_o how_o happy_a will_v london_n be_v if_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o her_o flame_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o her_o inhabitant_n she_o may_v then_o rise_v with_o a_o great_a glory_n and_o her_o inward_a beauty_n will_v outshine_v her_o outward_a splendour_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o imagine_v b_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o can_v behold_v her_o present_a ruin_n without_o pay_v some_o tear_n as_o due_a to_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o spectacle_n and_o more_o to_o the_o sin_n which_o cause_v they_o if_o that_o city_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v out_o of_o its_o ruin_n what_o sad_a complaint_n will_v it_o make_v of_o all_o those_o impiety_n which_o have_v make_v she_o so_o miserable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v might_n she_o say_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n the_o ease_n and_o delicacy_n of_o some_o of_o my_o inhabitant_n the_o covetousness_n the_o fraud_n the_o injustice_n of_o other_o the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o profane_a the_o open_a faction_n and_o secret_a hypocrisy_n of_o two_o many_o pretend_v to_o great_a sanctity_n my_o beauty_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o c_o ash_n nor_o my_o glory_n into_o those_o ruin_n which_o make_v my_o enemy_n rejoice_v my_o friend_n to_o mourn_v and_o all_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o look_v now_o upon_o i_o you_o who_o so_o late_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trade_n the_o riches_n of_o my_o merchant_n the_o number_n of_o my_o people_n the_o conveniency_n of_o my_o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o my_o street_n and_o see_v what_o desolation_n sin_n have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n look_v upon_o i_o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o dally_v with_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n to_o slight_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o after_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o heaven_n to_o reclaim_v a_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n d_o to_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o expiate_v your_o guilt_n but_o by_o my_o misery_n have_v the_o leprosy_n of_o your_o sin_n so_o fret_v in_o my_o wall_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cleanse_v they_o but_o by_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v they_o must_v i_o mourn_v in_o my_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o your_o iniquity_n while_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o return_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o have_v i_o suffer_v so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o escape_v yourselves_o can_v you_o then_o look_v upon_o my_o ruin_n with_o heart_n as_o hear_v and_o unconcerned_a as_o the_o stone_n which_o lie_v in_o they_o if_o you_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o i_o or_o for_o yourselves_o if_o you_o ever_o hope_v to_o see_v my_o e_o breach_n repair_v my_o beauty_n restore_v my_o glory_n advance_v look_v on_o london_n ruin_n and_o repent_v thus_o will_v she_o bid_v her_o inhabitant_n not_o weep_v for_o her_o misery_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o never_o any_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o her_o sorrow_n it_o be_v because_o never_o any_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o their_o sin_n not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v only_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o she_o no_o but_o as_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n reach_v so_o great_a have_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v which_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o make_v she_o a_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o fear_v the_o effect_n of_o london_n calamity_n will_v be_v feel_v all_o the_o nation_n over_o for_o consider_v the_o present_a languish_a condition_n of_o this_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o recover_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o this_o fire_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o sadness_n of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o present_a misery_n of_o the_o city_n or_o the_o general_a b_o influence_n those_o will_v have_v upon_o the_o nation_n we_o can_v easy_o conceive_v what_o judgement_n can_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v befall_v we_o which_o have_v be_v more_o severe_a for_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o than_o this_o have_v be_v 2._o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o series_n and_o order_n of_o it_o we_o see_v by_o the_o text_n this_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o a_o reserve_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o it_o be_v extrema_fw-la medicina_fw-la as_o loc_n st._n hierom_n say_v the_o last_o attempt_n that_o god_n use_v to_o reclaim_v a_o people_n by_o and_o if_o these_o caustic_n will_v not_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o wound_n as_o incurable_a he_o have_v send_v a_o famine_n before_o c_o v_o 6._o a_o drought_n v_o 7_o 8._o blast_a and_o mildew_n v_o 9_o the_o pestilence_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o egypt_n v_o 10._o the_o misery_n of_o war_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o when_o none_o of_o these_o will_v work_v that_o effect_n upon_o they_o which_o they_o be_v design_v for_o than_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o way_n of_o punish_v before_o a_o final_a destruction_n he_o overthrow_v some_o of_o their_o city_n as_o he_o have_v overthrow_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n god_n forbid_v
often_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o community_n of_o man_n can_v a_o never_o be_v punish_v but_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v often_o discover_v itself_o in_o these_o common_a calamity_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o associate_n nor_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n nor_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o council_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o omnipotent_a arm_n of_o divine_a justice_n when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n but_o when_o he_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o his_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o judgement_n b_o he_o be_v please_v to_o remember_v mercy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o the_o text_n for_o when_o god_n be_v overthrow_v city_n yet_o he_o pluck_v the_o inhabitant_n as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a and_o so_o i_o come_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o the_o mixture_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o it_o and_o you_o be_v as_o a_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a that_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o nearness_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o 1._o the_o nearness_n they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o danger_n quasi_fw-la torris_n c_o cujus_fw-la jam_fw-la magna_fw-la pars_fw-la absumpta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o some_o paraphrase_n it_o like_o a_o brand_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o consume_v by_o fire_n which_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o escape_n so_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o this_o st._n hierom_n upon_o this_o place_n applies_z that_o difficult_a passage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o how_o hardly_o they_o they_o shall_v escape_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n and_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o other_o who_o house_n escape_v so_o near_o the_o flame_n d_o as_o firebrand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a when_o the_o fire_n come_v on_o in_o its_o rage_n and_o sury_n as_o though_o it_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n have_v devour_v all_o before_o it_o that_o not_o only_o this_o whole_a city_n but_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o other_o shall_v escape_v untouched_a be_v all_o circumstance_n consider_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o severity_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o go_v on_o to_o have_v consume_v the_o remainder_n of_o our_o church_n and_o house_n and_o lay_v this_o city_n even_o with_o the_o other_o in_o one_o continue_a heap_n of_o ruin_n we_o must_v have_v say_v just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a e_o in_o all_o thy_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v admire_v his_o patience_n in_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o than_o complain_v of_o this_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v we_o at_o last_o but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o occasion_n this_o day_n with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o the_o flame_n for_o even_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o london_n themselves_o who_o have_v suffer_v most_o in_o this_o calamity_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o be_v escape_v themselves_o though_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n report_n of_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n when_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o chaldean_n with_o their_o clothes_n burn_v about_o they_o though_o their_o habitation_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o loss_n otherwise_o may_v be_v too_o great_a yet_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o danger_n by_o the_o flame_n and_o the_o press_n of_o people_n so_o very_a few_o shall_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v own_v by_o they_o and_o we_o as_o a_o b_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a name_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o preservation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o heavy_a a_o judgement_n 2._o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o such_o a_o deliverance_n they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o own_o skill_n and_o counsel_n nor_o by_o their_o strength_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a hand_n do_v pluck_v they_o as_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a though_o we_o own_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o day_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v his_o mercy_n in_o what_o he_o have_v unexpected_o rescue_v from_o the_o c_o fury_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v now_o assemble_v and_o several_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o place_n and_o habitation_n to_o receive_v those_o who_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o their_o own_o stand_v at_o this_o day_n untouched_a with_o the_o fire_n and_o long_o may_v they_o continue_v so_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o not_o only_o command_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o flame_n obey_v although_o d_o enough_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o mighty_a care_n and_o industry_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n and_o his_o royal_a holiness_n who_o by_o their_o presence_n and_o encouragement_n inspire_v a_o new_a life_n and_o vigour_n into_o the_o sink_a spirit_n of_o the_o citizen_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o succeed_v their_o endeavour_n that_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o such_o place_n where_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o have_v prevail_v as_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o city_n consume_v by_o it_o o_o let_v we_o not_o then_o frustrate_a the_o design_n of_o so_o much_o severity_n e_o mix_v with_o so_o great_a mercy_n let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o judgement_n nor_o kindness_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o that_o neither_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pestilence_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o from_o the_o flame_n which_o shine_v as_o the_o noonday_n will_v awaken_v we_o from_o that_o lethargy_n and_o security_n we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o a_o let_v god_n take_v what_o course_n he_o please_v with_o we_o we_o be_v the_o same_o incorrigible_a people_n still_o that_o ever_o we_o be_v for_o we_o have_v cause_n enough_o for_o our_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n this_o day_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v new_a calamity_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o better_o for_o those_o we_o have_v undergo_v before_o we_o have_v surfeit_v with_o mercy_n and_o grow_v sick_a of_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o god_n have_v make_v we_o smart_v for_o our_o fullness_n and_o wantonness_n than_o we_o grow_v sullen_a and_o murmur_v and_o dispute_v against_o providence_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o life_n b_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o great_a and_o undeserved_a blessing_n which_o we_o then_o think_v ourselves_o very_o thankful_a for_o but_o if_o we_o have_v be_v real_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v provoke_v he_o who_o bestow_v those_o savour_n upon_o we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o have_v do_v since_o be_v this_o our_o requital_n to_o he_o for_o restore_v our_o sovereign_n to_o rebel_v the_o more_o against_o heaven_n be_v this_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o remove_v the_o disorder_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o our_o life_n have_v we_o no_o other_o way_n of_o try_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o but_o by_o exercise_v his_o patience_n c_o by_o our_o great_a provocation_n as_o though_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a people_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v thus_o we_o sin_v with_o as_o much_o security_n and_o confidence_n as_o though_o we_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n or_o bribe_v the_o justice_n or_o
command_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n when_o god_n of_o a_o sudden_a like_o one_o high_o provoke_v draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o destroy_a angel_n and_o by_o it_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o then_o we_o fall_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o beg_v the_o mercy_n of_o heaven_n that_o our_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v that_o we_o may_v have_v d_o time_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v our_o fear_n abate_v but_o our_o devotion_n do_v so_o too_o we_o have_v soon_o forget_v the_o promise_n we_o make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n too_o true_a of_o we_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v escape_v the_o several_a plague_n which_o so_o many_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o band_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o greedy_o suck_v in_o again_o the_o poison_n we_o have_v only_o lay_v down_o while_o we_o be_v beg_v for_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o return_v with_o as_o great_a fury_n and_o violence_n e_o as_o ever_o to_o our_o former_a lust_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o judgement_n have_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o come_n on_o of_o another_o for_o the_o grave_n seem_v to_o close_v up_o her_o mouth_n and_o death_n by_o degree_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o act_v its_o part_n too_o a_o in_o the_o tragedy_n our_o sin_n have_v make_v among_o we_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o then_o provoke_v god_n to_o find_v out_o new_a method_n of_o vengeance_n and_o make_v experiment_n upon_o we_o of_o what_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n may_v do_v for_o our_o cure_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o meet_v god_n now_o by_o our_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o our_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o our_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o that_o much_o more_o dangerous_a infection_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v cure_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o our_o body_n that_o the_o impure_a flame_n which_o burn_v b_o within_o may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o all_o our_o luxury_n may_v be_v retrench_v our_o debauchery_n punish_v our_o vanity_n take_v away_o our_o careless_a indifferency_n in_o religion_n turn_v into_o a_o great_a seriousness_n both_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o will_v god_n make_v we_o a_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a when_o he_o find_v we_o a_o more_o righteous_a and_o holy_a nation_n so_o will_v god_n succeed_v all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o people_n who_o you_o represent_v so_o may_v he_o add_v that_o other_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o country_n good_a to_o make_v you_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o city_n as_o c_o well_o as_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o restorer_n of_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o may_v that_o city_n which_o now_o sit_v solitary_a like_o a_o widow_n have_v her_o tear_n wipe_v off_o and_o her_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n restore_v unto_o she_o yea_o so_o may_v her_o present_a ruin_n in_o which_o she_o now_o lie_v bury_v be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o more_o joyful_a resurrection_n in_o which_o though_o the_o body_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o its_o present_a desolation_n may_v be_v only_o the_o put_n off_o its_o former_a inconvenience_n weakness_n and_o deformity_n that_o it_o may_v rise_v with_o great_a glory_n strength_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o all_o her_o other_o quality_n may_v that_o of_o d_o incorruption_n be_v add_v too_o at_o least_o till_o the_o general_a conflagration_n and_o i_o know_v your_o great_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o ruin_n may_v not_o likewise_o suffer_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o city_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n but_o that_o its_o foundation_n may_v be_v settle_v upon_o justice_n and_o piety_n that_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n for_o want_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o city_n for_o want_v of_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n for_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a maintenance_n that_o those_o who_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o they_o may_v never_o e_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o conscience_n to_o gain_v a_o livelihood_n nor_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o faction_n humour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o city_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o may_v it_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n of_o loyalty_n towards_o a_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n of_o sobriety_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n among_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o not_o city_n and_o country_n only_o but_o the_o world_n and_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n ii_o ii_o a_o b_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n march_z 13._o 1665_o 9_o prov_n fourteen_o ix_o c_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n when_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v d_o and_o by_o a_o power_n and_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o wisdom_n have_v perfect_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o a_o creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v comprehend_v the_o design_n of_o his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o employ_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o power_n the_o being_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o high_o raise_v by_o their_o own_o order_n and_o creation_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o e_o those_o who_o nature_n can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o discover_v the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o service_n but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o these_o together_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o be_v which_o may_v at_o once_o command_v this_o low_a world_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o not_o as_o though_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o raise_v for_o man_n to_o please_v his_o fancy_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n design_v for_o his_o use_n and_o service_n but_o that_o by_o frequent_a reflection_n on_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a love_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o so_o that_o the_o most_o natural_a part_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n we_o owe_v to_o that_o excellent_a and_o supreme_a be_v who_o b_o have_v show_v so_o particular_a a_o kindness_n to_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o unexpressible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pride_n and_o affectation_n of_o a_o great_a height_n as_o envy_v at_o the_o felicity_n and_o power_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v occasion_n enough_o for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o kindness_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a in_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o lay_v a_o indispensable_a obligation_n on_o all_o mankind_n to_o perpetual_a gratitude_n and_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o suppose_v that_o c_o affront_v and_o injury_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a return_n for_o the_o most_o oblige_a favour_n that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v to_o destroy_v his_o parent_n that_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o kindness_n receive_v be_v to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o be_v and_o all_o
rule_n of_o religion_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o whatever_o have_v get_v retainer_n enough_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o custom_n we_o may_v know_v where_o we_o begin_v but_o we_o can_v where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n for_o every_o fresh_a assault_n make_v the_o breach_n wide_o at_o which_o more_o enemy_n may_v come_v in_o still_o so_o that_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o under_o their_o power_n we_o be_v content_v for_o our_o own_o ease_n to_o call_v they_o friend_n which_o be_v the_o unhappy_a consequence_n of_o too_o easy_a yield_n at_o first_o till_o at_o last_o the_o great_a slavery_n to_o sin_n b_o be_v account_v but_o good_a humour_n and_o a_o gentile_a compliance_n with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v persuade_v either_o through_o fear_n or_o too_o great_a easiness_n to_o disuse_n that_o strict_a eye_n which_o they_o have_v before_o to_o their_o action_n it_o ofttimes_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o appiano_n roman_a history_n who_o blind_v his_o eye_n so_o long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v use_v it_o again_o he_o can_v not_o and_o when_o custom_n have_v by_o degree_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n from_o their_o conscience_n they_o grow_v as_o hard_o as_o b_o herodotus_n tell_v 77._o we_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n be_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o c_o sun_n that_o nothing_o will_v ever_o enter_v they_o if_o man_n will_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n herd_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n no_o wonder_n if_o their_o reason_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n they_o grow_v as_o savage_a as_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v so_o powerful_a a_o thing_n be_v custom_n to_o debauch_v mankind_n and_o so_o easy_o do_v the_o great_a vice_n by_o degree_n obtain_v admission_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v retainer_n to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n through_o the_o power_n of_o self-flattery_n and_o man_n ignorance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o moral_a action_n make_v to_o be_v of_o so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n that_o the_o most_o d_o wilful_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o do_v find_v rather_o than_o make_v friend_n enough_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o they_o but_o such_o a_o protection_n it_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o allow_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n nor_o will_v ever_o secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n without_o a_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n from_o the_o arrest_n of_o divine_a justice_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n will_v make_v no_o defalcation_n at_o all_o for_o the_o power_n of_o custom_n or_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n e_o 3._o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o command_n or_o rather_o of_o obedience_n to_o it_o when_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a plea_n will_v effect_v their_o design_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o more_o than_o pretend_v common_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n their_o conscience_n still_o fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o rebuke_v a_o they_o sharp_o for_o their_o sin_n then_o in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n and_o fury_n they_o charge_v god_n himself_o with_o tyranny_n in_o lay_v impossible_a law_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o either_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o command_n or_o the_o promise_n which_o accompany_v it_o or_o the_o large_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o this_o pretence_n be_v altogether_o as_o unreasonable_a as_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o future_a happiness_n which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v judge_v impossible_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o 12._o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o b_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v so_o but_o who_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o intemperance_n not_o to_o defraud_v or_o injure_v his_o neighbour_n or_o to_o pay_v that_o reverence_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v it_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o yet_o that_o have_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o most_o exact_a measure_n of_o humane_a conversation_n be_v it_o to_o maintain_v a_o universal_a kindness_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n that_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o it_o so_o strict_o require_v it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v impossible_a farewell_n all_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o suppose_v c_o few_o will_v own_v this_o charge_n lest_o they_o be_v suspect_v be_v it_o to_o be_v patient_a under_o suffering_n moderate_a in_o our_o desire_n circumspect_a in_o our_o action_n content_v in_o all_o condition_n yet_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o those_o have_v pretend_v to_o who_o never_o own_a christianity_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o never_o think_v they_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o be_v charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a compassionate_a to_o those_o in_o misery_n be_v it_o to_o be_v frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v forgive_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o among_o we_o but_o will_v say_v they_o do_v d_o all_o these_o thing_n already_o and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o impossible_a the_o like_a answer_n i_o may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o as_o to_o these_o too_o if_o we_o charge_v man_n with_o they_o they_o either_o deny_v their_o commit_v they_o and_o then_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o command_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o they_o promise_v amendment_n for_o the_o future_a but_o in_o neither_o respect_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o think_v the_o command_n impossible_a thus_o we_o see_v their_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v they_o when_o they_o charge_v god_n with_o lay_v impossible_a law_n on_o mankind_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v e_o further_o then_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o it_o may_v be_v never_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o about_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o observe_v they_o or_o not_o nay_o if_o we_o yield_v they_o more_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v after_o though_o they_o ought_v a_o to_o do_v it_o viz._n that_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o unlimited_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o know_v the_o weakness_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o he_o give_v these_o command_n to_o man_n he_o make_v a_o large_a and_o free_a offer_n of_o assistance_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n as_o to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o and_o can_v man_n then_o say_v the_o command_n be_v impossible_a when_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o assistance_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n b_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v sweeten_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o will_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o reward_n make_v we_o swallow_v some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardship_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v it_o have_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o most_o oblige_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o he_o require_v by_o the_o infinite_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o then_o be_v want_v but_o only_o set_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serious_a obedience_n of_o they_o to_o make_v his_o command_n not_o only_o not_o impossible_a but_o easy_a to_o we_o but_o our_o grand_a fault_n be_v we_o make_v impossibility_n c_o ourselves_o where_o we_o find_v none_o and_o then_o we_o complain_v of_o they_o we_o be_v first_o resolve_v not_o to_o practice_v the_o command_n and_o then_o nothing_o more_o easy_a
to_o sue_v out_o prohibition_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n there_o do_v they_o design_n to_o outwit_n infinite_a wisdom_n or_o to_o find_v such_o flaw_n in_o god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o let_v they_o go_v unpunished_a all_o which_o imagination_n be_v alike_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o only_o show_v how_o easy_o wickedness_n baffle_v the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v they_o rather_o hope_v or_o wish_v for_o the_o most_o impossible_a thing_n than_o believe_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o impiety_n if_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n can_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a restraint_n and_o expectation_n d_o of_o future_a punishment_n be_v as_o pleasant_a in_o behold_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v malicious_a to_o suggest_v they_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a diversion_n of_o their_o misery_n to_o see_v how_o active_a and_o witty_a man_n be_v in_o contrive_v their_o own_o ruin_n to_o see_v with_o what_o greediness_n they_o catch_v at_o every_o bait_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v swallow_v the_o most_o deadly_a poison_n what_o art_n they_o use_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o healthful_a potion_n no_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v more_o gratify_v they_o than_o to_o see_v man_n sport_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o go_v down_o so_o pleasant_o to_o hell_n when_o eternal_a flame_n become_v their_o first_o e_o awakener_n and_o then_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v wise_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v so_o when_o nothing_o but_o insupportable_a torment_n can_v convince_v they_o that_o god_n be_v in_o earnest_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v the_o affront_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o misery_n of_o another_o life_n shall_v have_v leisure_n enough_o a_o to_o repent_v their_o folly_n when_o their_o repentance_n shall_v only_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n by_o it_o 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o present_a selicity_n or_o any_o considerable_a advantage_n to_o be_v gain_v by_o this_o mock_n at_o sin_n and_o undervalue_a religion_n there_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pretence_n though_o nothing_o of_o true_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o that_o which_o heighten_v this_o folly_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o imaginable_a consideration_n think_v on_o which_o may_v look_v like_o a_o plausible_a temptation_n to_o it_o the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o have_v defraud_v his_o neighbour_n and_o use_v b_o all_o kind_n of_o art_n to_o compass_v a_o estate_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o bag_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o whatever_o they_o may_v do_v in_o another_o world_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v do_v much_o in_o this_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n have_v the_o strong_a propensity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o force_n of_o temptation_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n to_o excuse_v his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n by_o the_o ambitious_a man_n have_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v great_a before_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o height_n he_o aim_v at_o but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o person_n who_o despise_v religion_n c_o and_o laugh_v at_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v serious_a propose_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v but_o alas_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o serious_a than_o he_o be_v if_o he_o do_v propound_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o action_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o other_o though_o none_o to_o himself_o i_o can_v imagine_v any_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o thankful_a they_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o folly_n or_o out_o of_o perfect_a good_a nature_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o be_v the_o psalmist_n fool_n despise_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v religion_n for_o he_o only_o say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n d_o but_o this_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o think_v there_o be_v none_o yet_o show_v he_o not_o near_o so_o much_o outward_a respect_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o other_o do_v even_o the_o atheist_n himself_o think_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o yet_o affront_v he_o and_o trifle_n with_o he_o and_o although_o the_o atheist_n folly_n be_v unaccountable_a in_o resist_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n yet_o so_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o so_o that_o of_o all_o hand_n the_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o forsake_v of_o that_o little_a reason_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o uphold_v e_o a_o slender_a reputation_n of_o be_v above_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v nay_o therein_o his_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o that_o as_o they_o understand_v not_o religion_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v it_o which_o such_o a_o person_n can_v never_o secure_v himself_o from_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o justice_n the_o severity_n of_o that_o god_n a_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_o provoke_v god_n grant_v that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o danger_n may_v make_v we_o so_o serious_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o by_o slight_v that_o and_o mock_v at_o sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o laugh_v at_o our_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o our_o fear_n come_v but_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o the_o heartiness_n of_o our_o devotion_n to_o he_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o anger_n away_o from_o we_o and_o rejoice_v over_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a b_o c_o d_o e_o sermon_n iii_o a_o b_o iii_o preach_v at_o whitehall_n luke_n vii_o xxxv_o c_o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o d_o world_n there_o be_v none_o which_o to_o our_o first_o view_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n seem_v more_o strange_a and_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v then_o think_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o he_o for_o since_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o have_v go_v before_o concern_v he_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o may_v in_o humane_a probability_n have_v be_v judge_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v receive_v and_o e_o honour_v he_o than_o those_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v and_o who_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o any_o else_o can_v be_v thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v and_o doubtless_o it_o have_v be_v so_o if_o interest_n and_o prejudice_n have_v not_o have_v a_o far_o more_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o than_o they_o have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n if_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o reason_n and_o religion_n nay_o if_o the_o interest_n of_o another_o world_n can_v have_v prevail_v over_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o among_o they_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n may_v have_v be_v some_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v be_v all_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n but_o to_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o a_o jealous_a eye_n power_n and_o interest_n look_v on_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o offer_v at_o any_o disturbance_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a sway_n partiality_n and_o b_o prejudice_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o true_a reason_n and_o religion_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v convince_v we_o find_v none_o more_o furious_a in_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o obstinate_a in_o their_o infidelity_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n than_o those_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o for_o their_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n as_o often_o as_o he_o meet_v with_o either_o check_n for_o their_o
of_o those_o who_o dare_v pass_v sentence_n where_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o their_o power_n to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v to_o call_v he_o in_o question_n for_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o love_v to_o be_v condemn_v what_o it_o can_v comprehend_v and_o there_o needs_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n give_v concern_v the_o many_o dispute_n in_o the_o world_n about_o divine_a providence_n than_o that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o we_o be_v not_o but_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o while_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o will_v be_v always_o quarrel_v and_o those_o who_o contend_v the_o most_o d_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o see_v when_o they_o know_v themselves_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a but_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o it_o than_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o he_o who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o confute_v the_o philosopher_n argument_n against_o motion_n but_o by_o move_v before_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o most_o certain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o cavil_n of_o man_n who_o employ_v their_o wit_n to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o those_o ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v man_n faith_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o consequence_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o move_v they_o in_o other_o e_o thing_n but_o at_o last_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o man_n who_o love_v to_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o wit_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o will_v see_v no_o further_o a_o reason_n to_o embrace_v than_o as_o it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n they_o live_v in_o but_o if_o we_o demand_v what_o mighty_a reason_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o against_o a_o religion_n so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o its_o design_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o well_o contrive_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o and_o another_o life_n so_o full_o attest_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n so_o certain_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o unquestionable_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o first_o delivery_n of_o it_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v pretend_v against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v b_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n ineffectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o removal_n therefore_o of_o these_o cavil_n against_o our_o religion_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o design_n he_o come_v upon_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o tend_v c_o high_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o 3_o that_o the_o design_n he_o come_v upon_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o most_o effectual_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n for_o clear_v the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n 2._o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o enemy_n do_v most_o object_n against_o he_o 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o pomp_n and_o d_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o this_o low_a world_n they_o can_v imagine_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n must_v have_v be_v dispatch_v before_o to_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o reception_n that_o all_o the_o sovereign_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v be_v summon_v to_o give_v their_o attendance_n and_o pay_v their_o homage_n to_o he_o that_o their_o sceptre_n must_v have_v be_v immediate_o lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o universal_a monarchy_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o son_n of_o e_o god_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v bow_v down_o at_o his_o presence_n to_o show_v their_o obeisance_n to_o he_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o shake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o the_o cloud_n shall_v clap_v together_o in_o one_o universal_a thunder_n to_o welcome_v his_o appearance_n and_o tell_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n what_o cause_n a_o they_o have_v to_o fear_v he_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n obey_v that_o the_o sea_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o its_o wont_a course_n with_o amazement_n and_o horror_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a hide_v itself_o in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v shrink_v in_o their_o head_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o vast_a place_n of_o the_o deep_a so_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 6._o that_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n bring_v low_a the_o crooked_a make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n smooth_a and_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o b_o time_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n withdraw_v her_o light_n to_o let_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n understand_v that_o a_o glory_n infinite_o great_a than_o they_o do_v now_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o can_v not_o imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v without_o the_o pang_n and_o throw_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o disappear_v without_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n he_o come_v incognito_o into_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v only_o discover_v c_o to_o a_o few_o silly_a shepherd_n and_o three_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o choose_v either_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethleem_n a_o mean_a and_o obscure_a village_n instead_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o famous_a he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o stable_a where_o the_o manger_n be_v his_o cradle_n and_o his_o mother_n the_o only_a attendant_n about_o he_o who_o be_v herself_o none_o of_o the_o great_a person_n of_o the_o court_n nor_o of_o any_o fame_n in_o the_o country_n but_o be_v only_o rich_a in_o her_o genealogy_n and_o honourable_a in_o her_o pedigree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o d_o obscurity_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v his_o education_n too_o his_o youth_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o the_o imperial_a court_n at_o rome_n nor_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n nor_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o great_a rabbi_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o nazareth_n a_o place_n of_o mean_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o he_o be_v remarkable_a for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virtue_n proper_a to_o his_o age_n modesty_n humility_n and_o obedience_n all_o which_o he_o exercise_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o his_o great_a kindred_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v mighty_o surprise_v when_o at_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n he_o begin_v to_o discover_v himself_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v and_o the_o authority_n which_o e_o he_o speak_v with_o and_o although_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n he_o have_v hitherto_o disguise_v himself_o in_o yet_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n take_v care_n of_o other_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o himself_o feed_v other_o by_o a_o miracle_n and_o fast_v himself_o a_o to_o one_o
they_o find_v this_o so_o gainful_a and_o withal_o so_o easy_a a_o trade_n among_o the_o people_n when_o with_o a_o demure_a look_n and_o a_o sour_a countenance_n they_o can_v cheat_v and_o defraud_v their_o brethren_n and_o under_o a_o specious_a show_n of_o devotion_n can_v break_v their_o fast_n by_o devour_a widow_n house_n and_o end_v their_o long_a prayer_n to_o god_n with_o act_n of_o the_o high_a injustice_n to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o though_o all_o that_o while_n they_o have_v be_v only_o beg_v leave_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o d_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v to_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o these_o be_v our_o saviour_n upon_o all_o occasion_n speak_v against_o with_o the_o great_a sharpness_n as_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o make_v man_n who_o passion_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o their_o reason_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o religion_n when_o such_o baseness_n be_v practise_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v man_n offer_v to_o compound_v with_o heaven_n for_o all_o their_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n with_o not_o a_o twenty_o part_n of_o what_o god_n challenge_v as_o his_o due_n they_o either_o think_v religion_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n or_o that_o these_o man_n hypocrisy_n e_o ought_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v with_o a_o design_n to_o retrieve_v a_o true_a spirit_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n find_v it_o first_o of_o all_o necessary_a to_o unmask_v those_o notorious_a hypocrite_n that_o their_o deformity_n be_v discover_v their_o way_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n may_v be_v the_o better_o a_o understand_v and_o avoid_v and_o when_o he_o see_v by_o the_o mighty_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o uncharitableness_n towards_o all_o other_o how_o little_a good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o he_o seldom_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n but_o rather_o converse_v with_o those_o who_o be_v more_o open_o wicked_a be_v more_o easy_o convince_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o persuade_v to_o reform_v for_o which_o end_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o free_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a but_o his_o kindness_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o b_o more_o just_a a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o keep_v company_n sometime_o with_o these_o than_o it_o be_v to_o a_o chirurgeon_n to_o visit_v hospital_n or_o to_o a_o physician_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o sick_a 2._o but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o his_o greatness_n do_v appear_v in_o another_o way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o miracle_n than_o these_o wise_a and_o subtle_a man_n apprehend_v a_o further_a reach_n and_o design_n in_o all_o his_o action_n viz._n that_o his_o low_a condition_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o popularity_n and_o a_o mere_a disguise_n to_o ensnare_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o season_v they_o with_o principle_n c_o of_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n hence_o come_v all_o the_o clamour_n of_o his_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o design_n to_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o all_o which_o they_o interpret_v in_o the_o most_o malicious_a though_o most_o unreasonable_a sense_n for_o nothing_o be_v so_o politic_a as_o malice_n and_o ill_a will_n be_v for_o that_o find_v design_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o more_o contrary_a they_o be_v to_o all_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v the_o deep_a that_o suggest_v present_o they_o be_v lay_v and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a care_n d_o use_v by_o he_o to_o show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o live_v under_o it_o be_v not_o his_o most_o solemn_a disavow_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o their_o civil_a interest_n not_o the_o severe_a check_n he_o give_v his_o own_o disciple_n for_o any_o ambitious_a thought_n among_o they_o not_o the_o recommend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o nor_o the_o rebuke_n he_o give_v one_o of_o his_o most_o forward_a disciple_n for_o offer_v to_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o the_o rescue_n of_o himself_o can_v abate_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o at_o last_o they_o condemn_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o most_o unparalleled_a example_n of_o innocency_n as_o a_o malesactor_n e_o but_o though_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o object_v against_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n yet_o that_o these_o man_n who_o be_v inspire_v by_o malice_n and_o prophesy_v according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n will_v say_v be_v because_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o time_n before_o his_o design_n can_v be_v ripe_a for_o action_n but_o if_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v that_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v their_o proceed_n against_o he_o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o what_o he_o do_v but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v not_o treason_n but_o convenience_n which_o make_v they_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o taint_n in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o way_n there_o have_v be_v reason_n enough_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n to_o have_v use_v the_o utmost_a care_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a it_o but_o so_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v a_o religion_n which_o aim_v less_o b_o at_o the_o present_a particular_a interest_n of_o the_o embracer_n of_o it_o and_o more_o at_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o prince_n than_o christianity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o practise_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o all_o the_o little_a art_n whereby_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v if_o it_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n if_o it_o require_v obedience_n to_o law_n and_o make_v man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o life_n in_o any_o measure_n to_o depend_v c_o upon_o it_o then_o religion_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a trick_n of_o state_n and_o a_o invention_n to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n whereby_o man_n may_v the_o better_o be_v mould_v into_o society_n and_o preserve_v in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n indispensable_o on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n though_o humane_a law_n require_v the_o contrary_a if_o they_o must_v not_o forswear_v their_o religion_n and_o deny_v he_o who_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o when_o the_o magistrate_n call_v they_o to_o it_o than_o such_o half-witted_a man_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n and_o conscience_n only_o a_o obstinate_a plea_n for_o disobedience_n but_o this_o be_v to_o d_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o be_v there_o must_v be_v some_o inviolable_a right_n of_o divine_a sovereignty_n acknowledge_v which_o must_v not_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o edict_n and_o law_n of_o man_n but_o suppose_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v allow_v inviolable_a there_o be_v never_o any_o religion_n nay_o never_o any_o invention_n of_o the_o great_a politician_n which_o may_v compare_v with_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o civil_a society_n for_o this_o in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n tell_v all_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v live_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n 5._o e_o not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o they_o who_o do_v resist_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o that_o because_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v argument_n of_o great_a force_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o authority_n for_o he_o that_o a_o only_o obey_v because_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o do_v so_o will_v have_v the_o same_o
make_v they_o famous_a what_o can_v this_o than_o be_v impute_v to_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o by_o effectual_a and_o secret_a way_n carry_v on_o its_o own_o design_n against_o all_o the_o force_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o wise_a gamaliel_n at_o who_o foot_n st._n paul_n be_v breed_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o sanhedrin_n if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5._o 38_o 39_o 3._o in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o e_o embrace_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o therein_o far_o beyond_o what_o the_o philosopher_n can_v promise_v to_o any_o who_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o principle_n superior_a to_o nature_n which_o we_o call_v grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o fit_v our_o soul_n for_o a_o their_o future_a happiness_n but_o likewise_o show_v on_o what_o term_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o man_n viz._n on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n titus_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a nature_n which_o can_v oblige_v god_n to_o give_v to_o mankind_n that_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v out_o this_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v design_v for_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o whole_a b_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o be_v design_v on_o purpose_n to_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o deprave_a and_o degenerate_a nature_n through_o which_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o word_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a a_o easy_a way_n of_o salvation_n if_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o man_n happiness_n but_o a_o c_o fancy_n and_o strong_a opinion_n which_o they_o will_v easy_o call_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v some_o in_o st._n augustin_n time_n i_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v none_o in_o we_o who_o think_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o strong_a faith_n let_v their_o life_n be_v what_o they_o please_v but_o this_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o who_o think_v themselves_o the_o strong_a believer_n be_v certain_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o ungrounded_a for_o they_o believe_v scarce_o any_o other_o proposition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v it_o and_o d_o make_v it_o better_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v now_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v that_o the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n be_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n they_o can_v never_o imagine_v that_o salvation_n be_v entail_v by_o the_o gospel_n on_o a_o mighty_a confidence_n or_o vehement_a persuasion_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v st._n paul_n from_o assert_v this_o that_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v he_o never_o meddle_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nicety_n e_o whether_o a_o single_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o evangelical_n obedience_n but_o his_o discourse_n run_v upon_o this_o subject_n whether_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o former_a he_o call_v work_n and_o the_o a_o latter_a faith_n i_o know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o late_a time_n have_v make_v st._n paul_n dispute_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n not_o as_o one_o breed_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n but_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o man_n do_v not_o then_o understand_v their_o religion_n at_o all_o the_o worse_a because_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o it_o may_v be_v if_o other_o since_o have_v understand_v their_o religion_n better_o there_o will_v never_o have_v need_v so_o much_o subtlety_n to_o explain_v it_o nor_o so_o many_o distinction_n to_o defend_v it_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o term_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n for_o as_o hesaith_o elsewhere_o 1._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n b_o he_o say_v here_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v if_o therefore_o a_o single_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o why_o not_o for_o the_o other_o also_o but_o if_o believe_v here_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o a_o complex_fw-la act_n relate_v to_o our_o undertake_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v take_v so_o in_o the_o subsequent_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o dispute_v against_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o against_o those_o who_o think_v the_o grace_n and_o indulgence_n c_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n two_o thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n main_o design_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o first_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o that_o offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n contend_v for_o but_o be_v far_o from_o live_v according_a to_o it_o or_o that_o imaginary_a covenant_n of_o work_n which_o the_o jew_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o fall_v man_n which_o he_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o observe_v buâ—t_v hey_n d_o be_v so_o high_o opinionate_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o those_o legal_a observation_n which_o be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o think_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o can_v merit_v so_o much_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v among_o themselves_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 3_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n against_o these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o if_o they_o hope_v for_o happiness_n upon_o such_o strict_a term_n they_o lay_v e_o only_o a_o foundation_n of_o 27._o boast_v if_o they_o do_v all_o which_o god_n require_v but_o of_o misery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o for_o then_o 1â—_n curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o i_o e._n if_o they_o sail_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n than_o they_o must_v fail_v of_o all_o their_o hope_n but_o such_o a_o state_n of_o persection_n be_v impossible_a to_o a_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v that_o either_o all_o mankind_n must_v unavoidable_o perish_v or_o they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o god_n will_v now_o accept_v of_o a_o
hearty_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n declare_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o though_o they_o live_v not_o in_o the_o nice_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o another_o life_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v viz._n that_o those_o who_o obey_v the_o gospel_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_a be_v equal_o capable_a of_o salvation_n by_o it_o 29_o for_o say_v he_o be_v god_n b_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n tes_fw-gr of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o so_o that_o god_n justify_v of_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o himself_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n they_o have_v deserve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o great_a day_n all_o the_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o be_v only_o declarative_a from_o god_n but_o so_o as_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a c_o rigour_n but_o show_v all_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v repent_v and_o obey_v god_n do_v now_o remit_v sin_n as_o he_o forbear_v to_o punish_v it_o he_o remit_v the_o sinner_n as_o he_o he_o assure_v he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o punish_v upon_o his_o repentance_n but_o he_o full_o remit_v both_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o person_n upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o great_a day_n from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v by_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o complete_a justification_n and_o salvation_n go_v both_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o other_o also_o d_o what_o care_v then_o ought_v man_n to_o take_v lest_o by_o misunderstanding_n the_o notion_n of_o believe_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o so_o believe_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a misery_n but_o as_o long_o as_o man_n make_v their_o obedience_n necessary_a though_o but_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n for_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v for_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o they_o who_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n shall_v not_o miss_v their_o reward_n though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v e_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o for_o they_o but_o such_o who_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o believe_v and_o will_v scarce_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v call_v a_o condition_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n sound_a than_o their_o head_n for_o their_o only_a security_n will_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v good_a though_o they_o see_v no_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o and_o such_o of_o all_o other_o i_o grant_v have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n without_o and_o so_o much_o weakness_n within_o and_o so_o many_o discouragement_n on_o every_o side_n of_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o sincere_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n as_o may_v be_v that_o b_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n c_o d_o e_o sermon_n v._o v._n a_o b_o preach_v at_o white_a hall._n hebrew_n ii_o iii_o c_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n when_o the_o wise_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o heaven_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o d_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n and_o preach_v in_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_o expect_v than_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v persuade_v those_o who_o he_o appear_v among_o to_o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o may_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o either_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o message_n may_v prevail_v e_o any_o thing_n towards_o a_o kind_n and_o honourable_a reception_n among_o man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o person_n appear_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a to_o he_o never_o any_o message_n declare_v which_o may_v challenge_v so_o welcome_a a_o entertainment_n from_o man_n as_o that_o be_v which_o he_o come_v upon_o if_o to_o give_v mankind_n the_o high_a assurance_n a_o of_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o to_o offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a term_n if_o to_o purge_v the_o degenerate_a world_n from_o all_o its_o impurity_n by_o a_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unaccountable_a than_o that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v despise_v his_o authority_n slight_v and_o his_o doctrine_n contemn_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o interest_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o himself_o can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n he_o undergo_v from_o man_n for_o the_o more_o b_o the_o indignity_n the_o great_a the_o shame_n the_o sharp_a the_o suffering_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v the_o high_a be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v the_o instance_n of_o his_o kindness_n be_v the_o great_a the_o salvation_n that_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o the_o more_o prevail_v the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o exemplary_a and_o severe_a will_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n by_o which_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v arise_v pro_fw-la portionable_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n despise_v and_o c_o therefore_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o spare_v in_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o state_n of_o those_o person_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o life_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o for_o those_o who_o do_v and_o despise_v it_o it_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o a_o eternal_a misery_n be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o those_o to_o who_o a_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v offer_v and_o yet_o neglect_v by_o they_o and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o tell_v of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v it_o a_o surprise_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o danger_n they_o will_v have_v escape_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o never_o mention_v punishment_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o declare_v it_o frequent_o that_o d_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o person_n and_o place_n will_v be_v most_o intolerable_a who_o have_v receive_v but_o not_o improve_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v more_o 23._o tolerable_a for_o the_o person_n who_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o have_v hell-fire_n burn_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o horrid_a impurity_n than_o for_o those_o who_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o rather_o than_o any_o thing_n the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o black_a scene_n of_o misery_n be_v only_o design_v for_o those_o who_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o that_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o our_o
that_o and_o cry_v haec_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la there_o be_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o patience_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o agony_n he_o be_v in_o immediate_o before_o his_o be_v betray_v when_o he_o see_v the_o officer_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o tell_v they_o i_o be_o he_o which_o c_o word_n so_o astonish_v they_o 6._o that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n thereby_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o free_a consent_n that_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v for_o he_o know_v certain_o before_o hand_n the_o utmost_a that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a impetus_fw-la but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o endure_v all_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n when_o he_o be_v spit_v upon_o mock_v reproach_v and_o scourge_v none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v draw_v one_o impatient_a expression_n from_o he_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o at_o all_o provoke_v he_o unless_o d_o it_o be_v to_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o himself_o to_o they_o yet_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o to_o god_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v how_o much_o more_o divine_a be_v this_o than_o the_o admire_a theramenes_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v off_o his_o cup_n of_o poison_n say_v he_o drink_v that_o to_o critias_n one_o of_o his_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hope_v he_o will_v pledge_v it_o short_o socrates_n seem_v not_o to_o express_v seriousness_n enough_o at_o least_o when_o he_o bid_v one_o of_o e_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v die_v offer_v up_o a_o cock_n to_o aesculapius_n for_o his_o deliverance_n aristides_n and_o photion_n among_o the_o greek_n come_v the_o near_a to_o our_o saviour_n temper_n when_o one_o pray_v that_o his_o country_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o the_o other_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o forget_v a_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o but_o yet_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o person_n and_o office_n be_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n than_o of_o either_o of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o cruelty_n and_o ignominy_n as_o well_o as_o pain_n be_v great_a which_o they_o expose_v he_o to_o by_o how_o much_o great_a concernment_n there_o be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o offence_n pardon_v by_o one_o that_o can_v punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a misery_n than_o not_o revenge_v by_o those_o who_o though_o they_o may_v have_v will_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o execute_v so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o kindness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n than_o of_o either_o of_o the_o other_o in_o their_o concernment_n for_o b_o that_o ungrateful_a city_n that_o have_v so_o ill_o requite_v their_o service_n to_o it_o thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a 7._o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v his_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a than_o for_o he_o to_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o all_o their_o accusation_n who_o have_v so_o often_o baffle_v they_o before_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o now_o give_v they_o that_o suspicion_n of_o his_o innocency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o judge_n righteous_o and_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o c_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v he_o know_v what_o further_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o cruel_a usage_n he_o undergo_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v no_o further_o but_o d_o sure_o such_o a_o answer_n can_v satisfy_v none_o who_o consider_v how_o much_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o how_o clear_a and_o express_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n which_o though_o as_o far_o as_o the_o instrument_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o already_o yet_o consider_v the_o particular_a management_n of_o this_o grand_a affair_n by_o the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n a_o high_a account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o it_o why_o so_o divine_a and_o excellent_a a_o person_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n imaginable_a and_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o tongue_n and_o rod_n of_o the_o e_o people_n then_o to_o die_v a_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n so_o that_o allow_v but_o that_o common_a care_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o all_o sober_a heathen_n acknowledge_v so_o transcendent_a suffering_n as_o these_o be_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o innocent_a a_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v for_o in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n a_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o reason_n assign_v in_o that_o common_a case_n will_v not_o hold_v here_o since_o this_o be_v a_o person_n immediate_o send_v from_o god_n upon_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o may_v plead_v a_o exemption_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ambassage_n from_o the_o common_a arrest_n and_o trouble_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o otherwise_o as_o though_o god_n have_v design_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o misery_n humane_a nature_n can_v undergo_v some_o b_o think_v themselves_o to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o their_o reason_n will_v permit_v they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o particular_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o suffer_v afterward_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n here_o have_v the_o great_a pity_n upon_o we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o these_o i_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v true_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o subordination_n to_o great_a end_n but_o if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o beyond_o all_o this_o i_o can_v neither_o understand_v why_o he_o shall_v c_o suffer_v so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v nor_o why_o the_o scripture_n shall_v insist_v upon_o a_o far_o great_a reason_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o of_o these_o i_o grant_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v unreasonble_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o who_o know_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a will_v make_v himself_o miserable_a to_o make_v other_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o intend_a why_o will_v not_o a_o easy_a and_o less_o ignominious_a death_n have_v serve_v since_o he_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o confirm_v a_o falsehood_n will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n by_o his_o death_n because_o it_o be_v painful_a and_o shameful_a why_o if_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v d_o design_v as_o a_o testimony_n to_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o great_a of_o his_o suffering_n such_o as_o none_o can_v know_v the_o anguish_n of_o they_o but_o himself_o i_o mean_v his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o that_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v not_o his_o miracle_n enough_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n since_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v without_o his_o
death_n by_o the_o evidence_n his_o miracle_n give_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n e_o since_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v see_v he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_o because_o they_o see_v he_o put_v into_o it_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n seem_v least_o design_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o main_a obstacle_n to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o among_o the_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v 23_o christ_n crucify_v which_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n have_v the_o apostle_n only_o preach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o discover_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n thither_o that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o a_o time_n to_o render_v himself_o capable_a of_o converse_v with_o we_o and_o therein_o have_v wrought_v many_o strange_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n but_o after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o b_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v again_o assume_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o all_o probability_n the_o doctrine_n may_v have_v be_v so_o easy_o receive_v by_o the_o world_n as_o may_v have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o person_n who_o die_v as_o martyr_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a that_o some_o must_v have_v die_v to_o confirm_v it_o why_o must_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v so_o many_o disciple_n who_o willing_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n for_o he_o and_o who_o death_n will_v on_o that_o account_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o but_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v further_o 29._o that_o god_n now_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n c_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o federal_a rite_n to_o confirm_v it_o i_o answer_v if_o only_o as_o a_o federal_a rite_n why_o no_o cheap_a blood_n will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o the_o contract_a party_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o have_v it_o shed_v only_o in_o allusion_n to_o some_o ancient_a custom_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o allude_v to_o they_o why_o may_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o person_n have_v do_v it_o when_o yet_o all_o that_o custom_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o d_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n divide_v they_o do_v solemn_o swear_v and_o ratify_v their_o covenant_n 10._o and_o if_o this_o be_v yield_v they_o it_o than_o follow_v from_o this_o custom_n that_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o death_n and_o so_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o that_o oblation_n which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n beside_o how_o incongruous_a must_v this_o need_v be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o e_o infer_v the_o contrary_a consider_v the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n nature_n if_o he_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o green_a tree_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o with_o the_o dry_a if_o one_o so_o innocent_a suffer_v so_o much_o what_o then_o may_v the_o guilty_a expect_v if_o a_o prince_n shall_v suffer_v the_o best_a subject_n he_o have_v to_o be_v severe_o punish_v can_v ever_o a_o any_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o most_o rebellious_a no_o but_o will_v it_o not_o rather_o make_v man_n afraid_a of_o be_v too_o innocent_a for_o fear_v of_o suffer_v too_o much_o for_o it_o and_o those_o who_o seem_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o not_o punish_v one_o for_o another_o fault_n ought_v likewise_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o punish_n of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o to_o think_v to_o escape_v this_o by_o say_v that_o to_o such_o a_o person_n such_o thing_n be_v calamity_n but_o no_o punishment_n be_v to_o revive_v the_o ancient_a explode_a stoicism_n which_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o disease_n of_o b_o mankind_n by_o mere_a change_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n by_o the_o evil_n man_n undergo_v and_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n on_o so_o innocent_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n to_o it_o he_o may_v lay_v eternal_a torment_n on_o a_o most_o innocent_a creature_n for_o degree_n and_o continuance_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o escape_v with_o the_o same_o evasion_n that_o this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v c_o a_o mere_a exercise_n of_o dominion_n and_o when_o once_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o this_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v he_o it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v show_v kindness_n to_o the_o guilty_a because_o he_o show_v so_o little_a to_o the_o innocent_a and_o if_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v repugnant_a to_o it_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n consent_n make_v it_o no_o unjust_a exercise_n of_o dominion_n in_o god_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n will_v make_v it_o less_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o satisfy_v for_o as_o for_o then_o the_o d_o consent_n suppose_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o consent_n imply_v none_o at_o all_o and_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o suffering_n and_o consequent_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o upon_o very_o weighty_a motive_n such_o as_o may_v make_v it_o just_a in_o he_o to_o consent_v as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n to_o inflict_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v ourselves_o though_o it_o do_v so_o in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n e_o for_o these_o short_a and_o light_a affliction_n aught_o to_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o go_v through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a to_o come_v and_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n aught_o to_o make_v no_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a a_o if_o he_o must_v endure_v that_o which_o so_o many_o have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o be_v crown_v for_o it_o and_o last_o to_o question_v whether_o christ_n can_v have_v pity_n enough_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n unless_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o deep_o himself_n will_v lead_v man_n to_o distrust_v the_o pity_n and_o compassion_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o suffer_v as_o we_o do_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o all_o those_o who_o rack_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v it_o in_o assign_v a_o high_a reason_n than_o all_o these_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o 10._o his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o b_o lord_n therefore_o as_o on_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n 6._o
lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 27._o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o do_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o 10._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o mankind_n that_o 2._o through_o his_o blood_n we_o obtain_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v 20._o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o he_o die_v 7._o 14._o to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o together_o and_o that_o 25._o the_o ministry_n c_o of_o reconciliation_n be_v found_v 10._o on_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o all_o this_o reconciliation_n respect_v we_o and_o not_o god_n he_o be_v say_v 21._o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 15._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a high-priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o and_o every_o high-priest_n take_v from_o among_o man_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n in_o thing_n mere_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n which_o d_o be_v rather_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n than_o a_o priest_n so_o that_o from_o 1._o all_o these_o place_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o guilt_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o then_o the_o discharge_n must_v have_v be_v immediate_o consequent_a upon_o the_o payment_n and_o no_o room_n have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o freeness_n of_o remission_n or_o for_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n as_o a_o full_a e_o perfect_a sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o church_n express_v it_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o â—…y_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v a_o concern_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n which_o christ_n endure_v against_o himself_o nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o the_o influence_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o we_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n for_o which_o end_n i_o shall_v suggest_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o we_o 2._o the_o great_a encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o his_o suffering_n to_o bear_v our_o own_o the_o better_a 1._o the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n suffering_n and_o b_o our_o own_o our_o lot_n be_v fall_v into_o suffer_a time_n and_o we_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o complain_v of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v whole_o true_a of_o we_o what_o the_o moralist_n say_v general_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o man_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dura_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la molles_fw-la patimur_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o much_o as_o the_o softness_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o city_n have_v smart_v by_o such_o a_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o judgement_n which_o few_o city_n in_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n the_o plague_n have_v empty_v its_o house_n and_o the_o fire_n consume_v they_o the_o war_n exhaust_v our_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o peace_n c_o recover_v they_o but_o still_o these_o be_v but_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o humane_a nature_n thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v account_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o grow_v the_o better_a by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o this_o city_n if_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n be_v but_o answerable_a to_o the_o mercy_n we_o yet_o enjoy_v let_v we_o not_o make_v our_o condition_n worse_o by_o our_o fear_n nor_o our_o fear_n great_a than_o they_o need_v to_o be_v for_o no_o enemy_n can_v be_v so_o bad_a as_o they_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n our_o condition_n be_v much_o better_a at_o present_a than_o it_o have_v be_v let_v we_o not_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v so_o complaint_n will_v never_o end_v till_o the_o world_n do_v and_o we_o may_v imagine_v d_o that_o will_v not_o last_v much_o long_o when_o the_o city_n think_v it_o have_v trade_n enough_o and_o the_o country_n riches_n enough_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o your_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v as_o they_o feel_v but_o suppose_v our_o condition_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v yet_o what_o be_v all_o our_o suffering_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o the_o sin_n that_o make_v we_o smart_v wound_v he_o much_o deep_a they_o pierce_v his_o side_n which_o only_o touch_v our_o skin_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v drink_v off_o the_o dregs_n of_o already_o we_o lament_v e_o over_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o city_n and_o be_v revive_v with_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o christ_n see_v the_o ruin_n that_o sin_v cause_v in_o all_o mankind_n he_o undertake_v the_o repair_v they_o and_o put_v man_n into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o think_v what_o a_o difficult_a task_n he_o have_v of_o it_o when_o he_o come_v a_o to_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v delight_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v mend_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o they_o be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o know_v they_o can_v last_v long_o but_o that_o be_v the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n that_o the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n continue_v against_o he_o still_o witness_v the_o atheism_n i_o can_v so_o proper_o call_v it_o as_o the_o antichristianism_n of_o this_o present_a age_n wherein_o so_o many_o profane_a person_n act_v over_o again_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o slight_v his_o doctrine_n despise_v his_o person_n disparage_v his_o miracle_n contemn_v his_o precept_n and_o undervalue_v b_o his_o suffering_n man_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n to_o his_o holy_a law_n as_o though_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o need_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o they_o if_o ever_o man_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v when_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o need_n of_o he_o if_o ever_o they_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o only_a when_o they_o do_v not_o value_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o when_o they_o exercise_v their_o profane_a wit_n upon_o it_o bless_a saviour_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o bear_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n but_o thou_o must_v still_o suffer_v so_o much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o die_v for_o that_o c_o thou_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v betray_v on_o earth_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v defy_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a for_o our_o sake_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v trample_v on_o because_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v the_o ignominious_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n too_o small_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o person_n unless_o thy_o religion_n be_v contemn_v and_o expose_v to_o as_o much_o shame_n and_o mockery_n as_o thyself_o be_v unhappy_a we_o that_o live_v to_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o unhappy_a if_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o if_o our_o unsuitable_a life_n to_o the_o gospel_n have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o d_o any_o against_o so_o
priesthood_n any_o pretence_n a_o for_o rebellion_n but_o all_o these_o pretence_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v they_o escape_v the_o severe_a hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o remarkable_a manner_n he_o make_v they_o suffer_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v viz._n 2._o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o they_o have_v provoke_v heaven_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o disturb_v the_o earth_n by_o their_o faction_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o they_o tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o josephus_n b_o say_v like_o wave_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o then_o with_o a_o horrid_a noise_n it_o rend_v asunder_o and_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v those_o in_o its_o bowel_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v the_o people_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o amazement_n and_o ruin_n divide_v itself_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v design_v on_o purpose_n that_o in_o their_o punishment_n themselves_o may_v feel_v and_o other_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o sin_n their_o seditious_a principle_n seem_v to_o have_v infect_v the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o a_o sudden_a prove_v as_o unquiet_a and_o troublesome_a as_o they_o but_o to_o rebuke_v their_o madness_n it_o be_v c_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o make_v it_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o when_o it_o have_v do_v its_o office_n it_o be_v say_v 33._o that_o the_o earth_n close_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o perish_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n thus_o the_o earth_n have_v revenge_v itself_o against_o the_o disturber_n of_o its_o peace_n heaven_n present_o appear_v with_o a_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o 250._o man_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o 35._o aaron_n have_v usurp_v the_o priestl_n office_n in_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o fire_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o historian_n which_o far_o outgo_v the_o most_o dreadful_a eruption_n of_o aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n which_o neither_o the_o art_n of_o d_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n can_v raise_v which_o neither_o the_o burn_a of_o wood_n nor_o city_n can_v parallel_v but_o such_o a_o fire_n which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n alone_o can_v kindle_v who_o light_n can_v be_v outdo_v by_o nothing_o but_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n agree_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o disturber_n of_o government_n and_o god_n by_o this_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o they_o have_v leave_v it_o upon_o record_n to_o all_o age_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v how_o displease_v to_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n be_v for_o god_n take_v all_o this_o that_o be_v do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o do_v against_o himself_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v e_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n v_o 11._o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n v_o 30._o and_o the_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n v._n 35._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o corah_n when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o which_o we_o see_v god_n interpret_v strive_v against_o the_o authority_n appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o himself_o god_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o immediate_o concern_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o he_o prince_n reign_v and_o they_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o resist_v resist_v not_o a_o mere_a appointment_n of_o the_o people_n but_o 2._o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o shall_v in_o the_o mild_a sense_n receive_v a_o severe_a punishment_n from_o he_o let_v the_o pretence_n be_v never_o so_o popular_a the_o person_n never_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a nay_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n do_v not_o b_o abate_v of_o his_o severity_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o consideration_n this_o be_v the_o first_o form_v sedition_n that_o we_o read_v of_o against_o moses_n the_o people_n have_v be_v murmur_v before_o but_o they_o want_v head_n to_o manage_v they_o now_o all_o thing_n concur_v to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o most_o popular_a pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o now_o god_n take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o such_o action_n that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o so_o presumptuous_o this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o divine_a judgement_n the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_n have_v be_v most_o remarkable_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n that_o c_o by_o it_o they_o may_v see_v how_o hateful_a such_o thing_n be_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v venture_v upon_o they_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v not_o always_o punish_v they_o so_o much_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o sometime_o do_v but_o reserve_v they_o without_o repentance_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o first_o world_n the_o first_o public_a attempt_n against_o heaven_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o first_o city_n which_o be_v so_o general_o corrupt_v after_o the_o flood_n the_o first_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o offerer_n with_o strange_a fire_n the_o first_o looker_n into_o the_o d_o ark_n and_o here_o the_o first_o popular_a rebellion_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n god_n do_v hereby_o intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n he_o give_v man_n warn_v enough_o by_o one_o exemplary_a punishment_n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o good_a effect_n this_o judgement_n have_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o although_o the_o next_o day_n 14000._o suffer_v for_o murmur_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o rebellion_n be_v raise_v among_o they_o afterward_o upon_o these_o popular_a pretence_n of_o religion_n e_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n while_o their_o judge_n continue_v who_o be_v king_n without_o the_o state_n and_o title_n of_o king_n they_o be_v observe_v with_o reverence_n and_o obey_v with_o diligence_n when_o afterward_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n with_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n which_o other_o nation_n have_v which_o samuel_n acquaint_v a_o they_o with_o viz._n 11._o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n the_o large_a revenue_n he_o must_v have_v though_o their_o king_n be_v disow_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n hold_v firm_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o david_n himself_o though_o anoint_a to_o be_v king_n persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v plead_v necessity_n and_o providence_n as_o much_o any_o ever_o can_v when_o saul_n be_v strange_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o bad_a king_n 6._o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n against_o my_o master_n the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v b_o it_o be_v only_o his_o modesty_n or_o his_o policy_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v it_o he_o afterward_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n declare_v it_o be_v only_o the_o sin_n of_o do_v it_o which_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o 9_o for_o who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v guiltless_a not_o as_o though_o david_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v pretend_v by_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o our_o age_n for_o he_o except_v none_o he_o never_o seize_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o foundation_n for_o any_o such_o power_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n over_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_n it_o neither_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o c_o ground_n of_o its_o institution_n nor_o any_o precedent_n occur_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o it_o nay_o
our_o life_n and_o e_o by_o our_o hearty_a supplication_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n from_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o violence_n that_o he_o will_v so_o direct_v his_o counsel_n and_o prosper_v his_o affair_n that_o his_o government_n may_v be_v a_o long_a and_o public_a blessing_n to_o these_o nation_n sermon_n viii_o viii_o a_o b_o preach_v at_o guildhall_n chappel_n june_n 9_o 1671._o c_o matthew_n xxi_o xliii_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o d_o the_o time_n be_v now_o very_o near_o approach_v wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o accurse_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ungrateful_a man_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o lay_v no_o impossible_a command_n upon_o man_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o 44._o e_o love_v their_o enemy_n he_o express_v the_o true_a kindness_n himself_o towards_o those_o who_o design_v his_o destruction_n for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v great_a towards_o such_o who_o malice_n be_v like_a to_o end_v in_o nothing_o short_a of_o their_o own_o ruin_n than_o by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o evil_n they_o must_v suffer_v to_o dissuade_v a_o they_o from_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v but_o if_o neither_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o future_a misery_n nor_o their_o present_a sin_n will_v at_o all_o abate_v their_o fury_n or_o assuage_v their_o malice_n nothing_o be_v then_o leave_v for_o kindness_n to_o show_v itself_o by_o but_o by_o lament_v their_o folly_n bemoan_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v so_o little_a upon_o themselves_o and_o all_o these_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n towards_o his_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o his_o miracle_n to_o oblige_v they_o by_o the_o first_o offer_v of_o the_o great_a mercy_n but_o all_o these_o b_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o heighten_v their_o malice_n increase_v their_o rage_n and_o make_v they_o more_o impatient_a till_o they_o have_v destroy_v he_o but_o their_o stupidity_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o their_o folly_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n stir_v up_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o near_o he_o approach_v to_o his_o own_o suffering_n the_o great_a sense_n he_o express_v of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v within_o view_n of_o that_o bloody_a city_n wherein_o he_o be_v within_o few_o day_n to_o suffer_v by_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o his_o compassion_n break_v forth_o not_o only_o by_o his_o weep_n over_o it_o but_o by_o that_o passionate_a expression_n which_o be_v c_o abrupt_a only_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o grief_n 42._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v bid_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o be_v within_o the_o city_n he_o can_v not_o mention_v the_o desolation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n which_o have_v be_v spill_v there_o but_o he_o present_o subjoin_v 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o what_o word_n d_o can_v more_o emphatical_o express_v the_o love_n and_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o great_a enemy_n than_o these_o do_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v how_o busy_a they_o be_v in_o contrive_v his_o suffering_n while_o he_o be_v so_o passionate_o lament_v they_o and_o when_o their_o malice_n have_v do_v its_o utmost_a upon_o he_o and_o they_o see_v he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o his_o last_o breath_n he_o employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o beg_a pardon_n for_o they_o in_o those_o pathetical_a word_n 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o jewish_a nation_n undergo_v afterward_o e_o for_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o mere_a revenge_n from_o he_o upon_o they_o but_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v themselves_o surprise_v when_o a_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o god_n anger_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n give_v they_o more_o frequent_a and_o serious_a warning_n of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n under_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o cure_n which_o have_v be_v use_v among_o they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v amend_v by_o they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o remedy_n but_o the_o physician_n too_o as_o though_o that_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n they_o beat_v they_o wound_v they_o kill_v those_o who_o come_v to_o cure_v they_o but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n to_o servant_n to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o attempt_v the_o b_o cure_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o they_o expect_v they_o shall_v reverence_v he_o they_o find_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n 38._o for_o then_o the_o inheritance_n will_v be_v their_o own_o but_o so_o miserable_o do_v sinner_n miscarry_v in_o their_o design_n for_o their_o advantage_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o build_v their_o hope_n the_o most_o upon_o prove_v the_o most_o fatal_a and_o pernicious_a to_o they_o when_o these_o person_n think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o the_o inheritance_n by_o kill_v the_o son_n that_o very_a sin_n of_o they_o not_o only_o put_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n but_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o recover_v what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o it_o before_o for_o c_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o word_n be_v the_o application_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o forego_n parable_n concern_v the_o vineyard_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o till_o he_o bring_v the_o application_n of_o it_o so_o close_o to_o they_o so_o that_o then_o they_o find_v they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o so_o ready_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n d_o upon_o those_o husbandman_n who_o have_v so_o ill_o requite_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o all_o the_o care_n he_o have_v take_v about_o it_o that_o instead_o of_o send_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o abuse_v his_o messenger_n and_o at_o last_o murder_v his_o son_n when_o therefore_o christ_n ask_v they_o 40._o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o vineyard_n come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o those_o husbandman_n they_o think_v the_o case_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o never_o take_v time_n to_o consider_v or_o go_v forth_o to_o advise_v upon_o it_o but_o bring_v in_o a_o present_a answer_n upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n 41._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v miserable_o destroy_v those_o wicked_a man_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n e_o to_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n little_o do_v they_o think_v what_o a_o dreadful_a sentence_n they_o pass_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n in_o these_o word_n little_a do_v they_o think_v that_o hereby_o they_o condemn_v their_o temple_n to_o be_v burn_v their_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v their_o country_n to_o a_o be_v ruin_v their_o nation_n to_o be_v vagabond_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n little_o do_v they_o think_v that_o herein_o they_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v afterward_o for_o in_o these_o word_n they_o vindicate_v god_n and_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o the_o severe_a punishment_n he_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o such_o obstinate_a wretch_n our_o saviour_n have_v gain_v this_o confession_n from_o
preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n how_o ready_a to_o go_v about_o it_o how_o diligent_a in_o attend_v it_o how_o watchful_a to_o prevent_v all_o miscarriage_n among_o they_o when_o they_o write_v epistle_n to_o those_o already_o plant_v with_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o teach_v c_o with_o what_o majesty_n do_v they_o command_v with_o what_o severity_n do_v they_o rebuke_v with_o what_o pity_n do_v they_o chastise_v with_o what_o vehemency_n do_v they_o exhort_v and_o with_o what_o weighty_a argument_n do_v they_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n their_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o such_o person_n who_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_v only_o by_o some_o extravagant_a heat_n may_v as_o easy_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v with_o sobriety_n and_o mad_a with_o reason_n and_o debauch_v with_o goodness_n but_o such_o be_v fit_a only_o to_o be_v treat_v in_o a_o dark_a room_n if_o any_o can_v be_v find_v dark_a than_o their_o understanding_n d_o be_v 2._o but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v imagine_v a_o high_a sort_n of_o madness_n than_o these_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o when_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a mechanical_a cause_n than_o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o assistance_n of_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a but_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a and_o impure_a a_o madness_n so_o great_a and_o extravagant_a that_o we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n unless_o the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o some_o have_v thus_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o either_o have_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o e_o holy_a ghost_n too_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o give_v as_o our_o text_n tell_v we_o till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o man_n attribute_v all_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n a_o for_o so_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n when_o he_o mention_n the_o 10._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v immediate_o subjoin_v their_o bring_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o magistrate_n and_o power_n and_o add_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o that_o which_o they_o so_o blaspheme_v in_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o attribute_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o measure_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o receive_v a_o great_a aggravation_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o miraculous_a b_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o now_o the_o great_a confirmation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o he_o have_v some_o time_n conceal_v his_o miracle_n and_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o they_o and_o to_o such_o he_o appear_v but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o that_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o st._n peter_n more_o express_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o now_o since_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o god_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v the_o large_a and_o full_a testimony_n to_o the_o c_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o man_n after_o all_o this_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o attribute_v all_o these_o miracle_n to_o a_o diabolical_a power_n than_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v expect_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a obstinacy_n of_o mind_n the_o high_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a affront_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v charge_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o scripture_n lay_v upon_o this_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o care_v man_n ought_v to_o d_o have_v how_o they_o undervalue_v and_o despise_v it_o and_o much_o more_o how_o they_o do_v reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v it_o they_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n may_v meet_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o as_o that_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n shall_v employ_v their_o power_n in_o promote_a a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o heaven_n and_o hell_n can_v be_v more_o distant_a than_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christianity_n be_v from_o all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n how_o soon_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n break_v his_o temple_n demolish_v his_o oracle_n silence_v himself_o baffle_v in_o his_o great_a design_n of_o deceive_a mankind_n when_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o e_o world_n have_v thus_o far_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o come_v to_o consider_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o a_o may_v understand_v 1._o the_o plenty_n of_o it_o call_v river_n of_o water_n 2._o the_o benefit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o plentifulness_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o drop_n as_o it_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o but_o those_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o river_n of_o water_n than_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n which_o run_v soft_o with_o the_o mighty_a river_n euphrates_n what_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bezaleel_n have_v to_o build_v the_o 3._o tabernacle_n with_o if_o compare_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o the_o b_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v with_o for_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o be_v that_o 3._o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n which_o some_o be_v fill_v with_o to_o make_v garment_n for_o aaron_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n which_o lead_v the_o apostle_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o courage_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o old_a if_o compare_v with_o that_o spirit_n which_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o 70._o elder_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n which_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o c_o people_n what_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o inspire_v some_o prophet_n in_o several_a age_n with_o that_o 17._o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v accomplish_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o these_o river_n of_o water_n though_o they_o begin_v their_o course_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o they_o soon_o overflow_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sound_n of_o that_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n be_v soon_o hear_v in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n inslame_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o who_o never_o see_v they_o these_o gift_n be_v propagate_v into_o other_o church_n and_o many_o other_o tongue_n d_o be_v kindle_v from_o they_o as_o we_o see_v how_o much_o this_o gift_n of_o tongue_n obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v after_o this_o day_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o what_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o benefit_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o both_o refresh_v and_o enrich_v and_o thereby_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o 3._o the_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n now_o 18._o god_n open_v e_o the_o river_n in_o
a_o flame_n together_o for_o then_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o bound_n set_v to_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o active_a part_n of_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o mix_v with_o the_o more_o grâ—ss_n and_o earthy_a shall_v sever_v they_o from_o each_o other_o and_o by_o their_o whirl_a and_o agitation_n set_v they_o all_o on_o sire_n and_o if_o 13._o the_o star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n none_o seem_v so_o probable_a as_o this_o that_o those_o aethereal_a fire_n shall_v then_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_a thoughout_n the_o universe_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o one_o funeral_n pile_n then_o e_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o all_o the_o combustible_a matter_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o prodigious_a flame_n which_o while_o it_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o within_o make_v itself_o a_o passage_n out_o will_v cause_v a_o universal_a quake_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o a_o roar_v with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n which_o will_v either_o by_o the_o violent_a heat_n spend_v itself_o in_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n or_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o deep_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o sulphureous_a matter_n within_o the_o earth_n shall_v by_o its_o kindle_v produce_v so_o general_a a_o conflagration_n although_o some_o philosopher_n of_o old_a thought_n that_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deluge_n of_o water_n 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o not_o only_o mighty_a stream_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n shall_v b_o issue_v of_o out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o cataract_n above_o shall_v discharge_v such_o abundance_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n wherein_o god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o it_o then_o the_o crater_n breach_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o horrible_a earthquake_n cause_v by_o the_o violent_a eruption_n of_o fire_n shall_v be_v wide_a enough_o to_o swallow_v up_o not_o only_a city_n but_o whole_a country_n too_o and_o what_o shall_v remain_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o this_o devour_a enemy_n within_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o merciless_a fury_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n above_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o c_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o so_o much_o admire_v and_o court_v by_o foolish_a man_n what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o most_o magnificent_a pile_n the_o most_o curious_a structure_n the_o most_o stately_a palace_n the_o most_o last_a monument_n the_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a country_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o bury_v in_o one_o common_a heap_n of_o ruin_n when_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n aetna_n nothing_o but_o rubbish_n and_o stone_n and_o ash_n which_o unskilful_a traveller_n have_v at_o a_o distance_n mistake_v for_o snow_n what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o vain_a person_n the_o large_a possession_n of_o the_o great_a or_o d_o the_o vast_a treasure_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o more_o they_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n only_o the_o more_o fuel_n they_o have_v make_v for_o this_o destroy_a fire_n which_o will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n the_o greatness_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o man_n nay_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o 4._o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o have_v scoff_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n say_v where_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n because_o all_o thing_n yet_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o this_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v or_o escape_v his_o sury_n will_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o e_o be_v only_o to_o stand_v more_o ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v from_o heaven_n will_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o there_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o can_v never_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n will_v they_o go_v down_o a_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o convey_v themselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o even_o there_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o these_o shour_n of_o fire_n shall_v overtake_v they_o and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v pursue_v they_o to_o everlasting_a flame_n consider_v now_o whether_o so_o dreadful_a a_o preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v imagine_v more_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o amazement_n than_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o flame_n about_o we_o we_o may_v remember_v and_o i_o hope_v we_o yet_o do_v so_o when_o the_o flame_n of_o one_o city_n fill_v the_o mind_n of_o b_o all_o the_o beholder_n with_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o do_v not_o only_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n vomit_n and_o cast_v forth_o fire_n every_o where_o about_o we_o and_o the_o sea_n to_o boil_v and_o swell_v and_o froth_n like_o water_n in_o a_o seethe_a pot_n but_o to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o to_o see_v no_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o what_o the_o flashing_n of_o lightning_n give_v can_v we_o imagine_v ourselves_o at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n to_o behold_v the_o eruption_n of_o a_o burn_a mountain_n such_o as_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n be_v when_o the_o earth_n about_o it_o tremble_v and_o groan_n the_o sea_n foam_v and_o rage_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mountain_n roar_v through_o impatience_n of_o cast_v forth_o c_o its_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o give_v itself_o ease_n by_o send_v up_o a_o mixture_n of_o flame_n and_o ash_n and_o smoke_n and_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n spread_v far_o and_o destroy_v where_o ever_o it_o run_v yet_o even_o this_o though_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o put_v man_n in_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o great_a day_n fall_v very_o far_o short_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o can_v we_o yet_o far_o suppose_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o can_v see_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n the_o earth_n open_v to_o devour_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n belshazzar_n tremble_v at_o the_o hand_n write_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o jew_n destroy_v themselves_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n this_o d_o may_v somewhat_o high_o advance_v our_o imagination_n of_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n conflagration_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v keep_v in_o store_n say_v the_o apostle_n 7._o reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n even_o those_o heaven_n whole_a beauty_n and_o order_n and_o motion_n and_o influence_n we_o now_o admire_v and_o that_o earth_n who_o fruitful_a womb_n and_o rich_o adorn_v surface_n afford_v all_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n must_v either_o be_v destroy_v or_o at_o least_o purge_v and_o refine_v by_o this_o last_o and_o dreadful_a fire_n the_o expression_n of_o which_o e_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o frequent_a so_o particular_a so_o plain_a in_o writer_n not_o affect_v the_o â—ofty_a prophetical_a stile_n wherein_o fire_n be_v often_o use_v only_o to_o express_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o bare_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o destruction_n shall_v a_o be_v by_o real_a fire_n which_o add_v more_o to_o the_o sensible_a terror_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o 2._o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n appearance_n in_o that_o day_n the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o we_o as_o be_v most_o
man_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o here_o man_n think_v they_o may_v just_o c_o plead_v with_o god_n and_o talk_n with_o he_o of_o his_o judgement_n what_o proportion_n say_v they_o be_v there_o between_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o short_a life_n and_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o another_o which_o objection_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o itself_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o the_o weak_a answer_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o when_o to_o assign_v a_o proportion_n they_o have_v make_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o infinity_n in_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o object_n which_o unavoidable_o make_v all_o sin_n equal_a or_o from_o the_o wish_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o eternity_n to_o sin_n in_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n punishment_n to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o to_o their_o wish_n but_o we_o need_v not_o strain_v thing_n d_o so_o much_o beyond_o what_o they_o will_v bear_v to_o vindicate_v god_n justice_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o think_v just_a and_o reasonable_a among_o man_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o a_o fault_n he_o be_v not_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o commit_v nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n make_v death_n the_o punishment_n of_o some_o crime_n which_o may_v be_v very_o sudden_o do_v and_o what_o be_v death_n but_o the_o eternal_a deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v a_o thing_n then_o so_o constant_o practise_v and_o universal_o justify_v in_o the_o world_n be_v think_v unreasonable_a when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o be_v true_a may_v some_o say_v if_o annihilation_n be_v e_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o eternal_a death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n against_o it_o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v unjust_a for_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o offender_n in_o case_n their_o soul_n survive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n preserve_v the_o honour_n a_o of_o his_o law_n and_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sentence_v obstinate_a sinner_n to_o the_o great_a misery_n though_o their_o soul_n live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o especial_o since_o god_n have_v declare_v these_o thing_n so_o evident_o before_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o set_v everlasting_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o balance_v everlasting_a misery_n and_o propose_v they_o to_o a_o sinner_n choice_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o wilful_a impenitency_n can_v ever_o betray_v man_n into_o this_o dreadful_a state_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n b_o 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o assurance_n he_o express_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o have_v two_o way_n of_o prove_v article_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o this_o concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v 1._o by_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unreasonable_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o produce_v the_o c_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o the_o several_a argument_n insist_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o believe_v how_o come_v man_n without_o revelation_n to_o agree_v about_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a if_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o elder_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n which_o be_v st._n paul_n enemy_n when_o he_o preach_v at_o athens_n and_o always_o enemy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o 18._o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v these_o conflagration_n d_o to_o be_v periodical_a and_o not_o final_a but_o we_o do_v not_o establish_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o assertion_n but_o from_o thence_o show_v that_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o reject_v that_o as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v which_o they_o assert_v have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v often_o do_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o build_v that_o upon_o no_o less_o a_o foundation_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o may_v think_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v reasonable_a in_o general_n upon_o the_o â—…sideration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o power_n e_o but_o since_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o who_o be_v the_o suprem_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v this_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o own_o come_n for_o again_o this_o end_n since_o he_o open_v the_o a_o commission_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o declare_v that_o 29._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n since_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o preach_v of_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 31._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v b_o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a no_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o with_o so_o great_a assurance_n of_o it_o know_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o person_n can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o question_v it_o but_o such_o who_o whole_o reject_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o trifle_a that_o be_v not_o their_o lust_n strong_a than_o their_o argument_n man_n of_o wit_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v they_o and_o do_v not_o man_n passion_n oversway_v their_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o every_o sermon_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o c_o conversion_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n my_o design_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v particular_o send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a by_o way_n of_o application_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o a_o reformation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n for_o as_o another_o apostle_n reason_n from_o the_o same_o argument_n 11._o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v d_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n but_o none_o more_o sensible_a and_o move_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n than_o this_o especial_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o if_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o persuade_v man_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o shall_v 2._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o person_n be_v desperate_a who_o can_v by_o any_o argument_n be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o other_o argument_n shall_v e_o persuade_v man_n if_o this_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o if_o a_o almighty_a power_n can_v awaken_v we_o if_o infinite_a justice_n can_v affright_v we_o if_o a_o
the_o soul_n for_o the_o a_o sake_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v imply_v the_o danger_n may_v be_v as_o great_a although_o a_o man_n ambition_n never_o come_v to_o be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v never_o make_v amends_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o it_o although_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o indies_n can_v never_o compensate_a to_o a_o man_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o lose_v upon_o far_o easy_a term_n than_o those_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o can_v ever_o propose_v such_o vast_a design_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o he_o tell_v b_o they_o if_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v it_o be_v far_o more_o desirable_a to_o save_v a_o soul_n than_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o mankind_n to_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o a_o very_a small_a share_n of_o this_o present_a world_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o please_v to_o mankind_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n so_o natural_a and_o so_o strong_a that_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v run_v any_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o or_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o intend_v when_o man_n will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n or_o with_o judas_n will_v betray_v their_o saviour_n for_o some_o present_a c_o gain_n although_o very_o far_o short_a of_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v it_o so_o hard_a 25._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o in_o such_o difficult_a time_n of_o persecution_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o be_v such_o man_n will_v be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o venture_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n rather_o than_o of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o for_o it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n unwillingness_n to_o part_v with_o his_o great_a possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n which_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o utter_v that_o hard_a say_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n st._n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o d_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n 10._o that_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n which_o do_v suppose_v that_o these_o two_o do_v require_v two_o contrary_a thing_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o if_o a_o hundred_o master_n do_v all_o require_v the_o same_o e_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v in_o do_v that_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o but_o when_o religion_n require_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o all_o for_o that_o and_o the_o world_n require_v that_o we_o must_v part_v with_o religion_n to_o preserve_v our_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n together_o for_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o but_o what_o then_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o persecution_n then_o some_o may_v say_v we_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n now_o of_o man_n be_v too_o rich_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o we_o live_v in_o time_n free_a from_o such_o dangerous_a trial_n as_o those_o of_o persecution_n be_v and_o wherein_o man_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n and_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n together_o but_o although_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o split_v upon_o the_o rock_n there_o may_v be_v of_o sink_v with_o be_v overcharge_v or_o spring_v too_o great_a a_o leak_n within_o we_o whereby_o we_o let_v in_o more_o than_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o suppose_v the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o easy_a condition_n man_n can_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o here_o yet_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o b_o world_n be_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o evil_a so_o great_a hindrance_n of_o good_a that_o on_o these_o account_n man_n always_o run_v a_o mighty_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o where_o his_o great_a strength_n lay_v when_o he_o reserve_v the_o 9_o temptation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o deal_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o nothing_o else_o will_v prevail_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o hope_n that_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o his_o term_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o mighty_a opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o c_o these_o charm_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v never_o have_v put_v such_o hard_a term_n to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v before_o till_o he_o hold_v this_o bait_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n baffle_v he_o in_o this_o his_o strong_a temptation_n yet_o he_o still_o find_v that_o far_o less_o than_o what_o he_o here_o offer_v will_v bring_v man_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n of_o gain_n will_v tempt_v some_o man_n to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o lie_v of_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n who_o pawn_v their_o soul_n and_o put_v they_o out_o at_o interest_n for_o d_o a_o very_a small_a present_a advantage_n although_o they_o be_v sure_a in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o lose_v both_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o principal_a too_o how_o many_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v by_o their_o conscience_n as_o the_o indian_a do_v by_o his_o letter_n lay_v they_o aside_o till_o their_o business_n be_v do_v and_o then_o expect_v to_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o what_o poor_a and_o trifle_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n do_v man_n continual_o venture_v their_o soul_n for_o as_o though_o all_o be_v clear_a gain_n which_o they_o can_v put_v off_o so_o dead_a a_o commodity_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o how_o apt_a be_v such_o to_o applaud_v themselves_o for_o their_o e_o own_o skill_n when_o mere_o by_o a_o little_a swear_n and_o lie_v and_o cheat_v thing_n which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o a_o few_o word_n they_o can_v defeat_v the_o design_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o compass_v their_o own_o but_o how_o low_o be_v the_o rate_n of_o soul_n fall_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o great_a value_n they_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a any_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o the_o son_n a_o of_o god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o they_o be_v this_o all_o the_o requital_n man_n make_v he_o for_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o wound_n of_o his_o body_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o squander_v away_o those_o soul_n upon_o any_o trifle_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o redemption_n ofâ—_n when_o ever_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n let_v they_o but_o consider_v how_o much_o they_o undervalue_v not_o only_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o theâ—e_n have_v be_v no_o great_a worth_n in_o our_o soul_n silver_n and_o gold_n will_v have_v be_v a_o b_o sufficient_a price_n of_o redemption_n for_o they_o for_o if_o man_n lose_v their_o soul_n for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o set_v a_o high_a
much_o ignorance_n which_o make_v he_o think_v he_o have_v conquer_v this_o and_o to_o put_v a_o check_n to_o such_o a_o troublesome_a ambition_n of_o disturb_v the_o world_n in_o other_o how_o early_o be_v he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vast_a thought_n and_o design_n what_o a_o small_a thing_n will_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a d_o earth_n appear_v to_o one_o that_o shall_v behold_v it_o at_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o yet_o the_o mighty_a empire_n which_o have_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o but_o a_o inconsiderable_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n what_o be_v then_o those_o mean_a design_n which_o man_n continual_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o only_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v in_o any_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n condition_n but_o their_o immoderate_a love_n to_o the_o world_n which_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v their_o soul_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n do_v not_o always_o reign_v e_o in_o court_n and_o palace_n they_o can_v stoop_v to_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o cottage_n and_o ruin_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o so_o that_o no_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n although_o but_o one_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v at_o once_o to_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n bring_v but_o a_o imaginary_a happiness_n a_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o real_a misery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o suppose_v a_o person_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o his_o command_n and_o not_o himself_o and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o command_n the_o care_n of_o government_n in_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a and_o troublesome_a that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n the_o manager_n of_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a privilege_n by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o solicitous_a thought_n the_o continual_a fear_n the_o restless_a employment_n the_o uninterrupted_a trouble_n which_o must_v attend_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o success_n of_o such_o a_o man_n design_n b_o he_o may_v be_v far_o off_o from_o any_o true_a contentment_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n man_n condition_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a equality_n in_o the_o world_n because_o those_o who_o enjoy_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v ofttimes_o enjoy_v the_o least_o of_o themselves_o which_o have_v make_v some_o great_a emperor_n lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o in_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o cloister_n or_o a_o garden_n all_o the_o real_a happiness_n of_o this_o world_n lie_v in_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o that_o we_o plain_o see_v do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n outward_a circumstance_n for_o some_o man_n may_v be_v much_o far_o from_o it_o in_o a_o high_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n c_o than_o other_o be_v or_o it_o may_v be_v themselves_o have_v be_v in_o a_o far_o low_a but_o if_o man_n happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o that_o must_v be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o their_o outward_a condition_n but_o we_o find_v great_a difference_n as_o to_o man_n contentment_n in_o equal_a circumtance_n and_o many_o time_n much_o great_a in_o a_o private_a state_n of_o life_n than_o in_o the_o most_o public_a capacity_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o ever_o look_v like_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n depend_v upon_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o it_o be_v only_o from_o thence_o that_o ever_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o false_a notion_n and_o idea_n of_o happiness_n here_o but_o none_o of_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o another_o d_o world_n with_o they_o farewell_o then_o to_o all_o imaginary_a happiness_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cheat_v of_o a_o deceitful_a world_n then_o nothing_o but_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o its_o own_o misery_n shall_v possess_v that_o soul_n which_o shall_v then_o too_o late_o discern_v its_o folly_n and_o lament_v it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a recovery_n then_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o melancholy_a vapour_n or_o a_o disorder_a fancy_n there_o will_v be_v no_o drink_v away_o sorrow_n no_o jest_n with_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n no_o play_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o another_o world_n god_n will_v then_o no_o long_o be_v mock_v by_o wicked_a man_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o own_o eternal_a horror_n and_o confusion_n that_o e_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o neither_o want_v power_n to_o inflict_v nor_o justice_n to_o execute_v nor_o vengeance_n to_o pursue_v nor_o wrath_n to_o punish_v but_o his_o power_n be_v irresistible_a his_o justice_n inflexible_a and_o his_o wrath_n be_v insupportable_a consider_v now_o o_o foolish_a sinner_n that_o have_v hither_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n what_o a_o wise_a exchange_n a_o thou_o will_v make_v of_o a_o poor_a imaginary_a happiness_n for_o a_o most_o real_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n what_o will_v all_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n signify_v in_o that_o state_n whither_o we_o be_v all_o hasten_v a_o pace_n what_o contentment_n will_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o then_o to_o think_v of_o all_o those_o bewitch_a vanity_n which_o have_v betray_v thy_o soul_n into_o unspeakable_a misery_n will_v thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o state_n and_o greatness_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_o that_o immediate_o after_o thou_o must_v undergo_v the_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o be_v rack_v and_o torment_v to_o death_n when_o man_n neglect_v their_o soul_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n b_o and_o gain_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v but_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o airy_a and_o fantastical_a happiness_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o lose_a soul_n be_v infinite_o beyond_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n have_v seize_v upon_o man_n mind_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n in_o this_o life_n which_o have_v giyen_v no_o rest_n either_o to_o body_n or_o mind_n but_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o inward_a pain_n have_v force_v they_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n but_o if_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a misery_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o must_v the_o endure_a of_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o die_v we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v any_o more_o painful_a or_o full_a of_o honour_n c_o than_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n be_v among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o child_n of_o ammon_n where_o the_o child_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o brass_n image_n and_o a_o fire_n make_v under_o it_o which_o by_o degree_n with_o lamentable_a shrick_n and_o cry_n roast_v they_o to_o death_n yet_o this_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v choose_v as_o the_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n and_o thence_o the_o very_a name_n of_o gehenna_n be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n will_v far_o surpass_v all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o good_a man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o will_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o much_o exceed_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o world_n d_o but_o in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n still_o leave_v that_o death_n will_v at_o last_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a folly_n of_o lose_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o world_n that_o 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o end_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n and_o enjoy_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o humane_a
nature_n to_o have_v yet_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o die_a and_o leave_v all_o in_o a_o short_a time_n must_v needs_o make_v his_o happiness_n seem_v much_o less_o considerable_a to_o e_o he_o and_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v provide_v most_o for_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o continue_v long_a the_o shortness_n of_o life_n make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o less_o desirable_a and_o the_o misery_n less_o dreadful_a but_o a_o endless_a state_n make_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o where_o there_o be_v variety_n and_o liberty_n of_o change_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o long_a deliberation_n before_o hand_n a_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o the_o same_o the_o great_a consideration_n be_v needful_a because_o the_o very_a continuance_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v apt_a to_o bring_v weariness_n and_o satiety_n with_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v for_o his_o whole_a life_n time_n to_o converse_v only_o with_o one_o person_n without_o so_o much_o as_o see_v any_o other_o he_o will_v desire_v time_n and_o use_v his_o best_a judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o if_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n without_o any_o motion_n but_o for_o a_o month_n together_o how_o will_v he_o employ_v his_o wit_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o as_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a as_o may_v be_v thus_o solicitous_a and_o careful_a will_v man_n be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o although_o but_o for_o a_o short_a b_o time_n here_o but_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o endless_a duration_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o misery_n that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a destruction_n and_o everlasting_a death_n always_o intolerable_a and_o yet_o must_v always_o be_v endure_v a_o misery_n that_o must_v last_v when_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o utmost_a period_n we_o can_v imagine_v fall_n infinite_o short_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o o_o the_o unfathomable_a abyss_n of_o eternity_n how_o be_v our_o imagination_n lose_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o but_o what_o will_v it_o then_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o abyss_n of_o misery_n and_o eternity_n together_o and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o such_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o misery_n can_v have_v be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n in_o word_n more_o emphatical_a than_o it_o be_v not_o c_o only_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o by_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o one_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o to_o question_v the_o other_o also_o 4._o the_o loss_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v for_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v valuable_a or_o desirable_a in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o soul_n heaven_n &_o eternal_a happiness_n will_v make_v he_o infinite_a amends_o for_o it_o he_o will_v d_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o bargain_n that_o part_n with_o his_o share_n in_o this_o evil_a world_n for_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v above_o they_o who_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v before_o hand_n have_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o it_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v upon_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n find_v 18._o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o the_o affliction_n they_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a but_o that_o which_o they_o expect_v in_o recompense_n for_o they_o 17._o be_v a_o exceed_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n o_o e_o bless_a change_n what_o life_n can_v be_v so_o desirable_a as_o the_o part_n with_o it_o be_v on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o it_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o glorious_a recompense_n which_o inspire_v so_o many_o martyr_n to_o adventure_v for_o heaven_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n patience_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o do_v they_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o a_o despise_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n with_o what_o pity_n do_v they_o behold_v we_o miserable_a creature_n that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n venture_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o thereby_o of_o our_o soul_n too_o which_o be_v a_o loss_n so_o great_a that_o no_o recompense_n can_v ever_o be_v make_v for_o it_o no_o price_n of_o redemption_n can_v ever_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n shall_v then_o come_v from_o heaven_n with_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o those_o who_o so_o much_o despise_v the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v for_o b_o they_o the_o warning_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o reward_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o to_o cast_v away_o those_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n methinks_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o awaken_v our_o security_n to_o cure_v our_o stupidity_n to_o check_v our_o immoderate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o inflame_v our_o desire_n of_o a_o better_a wherein_o can_v we_o show_v ourselves_o man_n more_o than_o by_o have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o man_n which_o be_v our_o soul_n wherein_o can_v we_o show_v ourselves_o christian_n better_a than_o by_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o c_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v they_o happy_a we_o be_v all_o walk_n upon_o the_o shore_n of_o eternity_n and_o for_o all_o that_o we_o know_v the_o next_o tide_n may_v sweep_v we_o away_o shall_v we_o only_a sport_n and_o play_v or_o gather_v cockle_n shell_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o heap_n like_o child_n till_o we_o be_v snatch_v away_o past_o all_o recovery_n it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n to_o prevent_v the_o lose_v our_o soul_n as_o secure_v sinner_n be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v certain_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n that_o we_o be_v bid_v 12._o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n if_o lie_v still_o will_v do_v it_o or_o 10._o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n about_o it_o if_o none_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n 14_o or_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n if_o it_o d_o be_v so_o wide_a to_o receive_v all_o sinner_n no_o 24._o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o run_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v those_o i_o mean_v who_o no_o entreaty_n of_o god_n himself_o no_o kindness_n of_o his_o son_n no_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o their_o soul_n no_o check_n or_o rebuke_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v hinder_v from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v without_o a_o speedy_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n o_o that_o man_n can_v at_o last_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v themselves_o and_o set_v a_o just_a value_n upon_o their_o immortal_a soul_n how_o will_v they_o then_o despile_v the_o vanity_n conquer_v the_o temptation_n and_o break_v through_o e_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fit_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o soul_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v promise_v his_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v to_o who_o be_v render_v etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o edward_n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n the_o second_o edition_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o henry_n mortlock_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n
of_o the_o white_a hart_n in_o westminster_n hall_n and_o the_o phoenix_n in_o saint_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o b_o of_o the_o socinian_n way_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n it_o leave_v we_o in_o as_o to_o the_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n manifest_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 1._o suitable_a to_o that_o way_n the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o grand_a mistake_n in_o make_v punishment_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o debt_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o at_o large_a discover_v c_o from_o the_o different_a reason_n and_o end_n of_o they_o the_o right_a of_o punishment_n in_o god_n prove_v against_o crellius_n not_o to_o arise_v from_o mere_a dominion_n the_o end_n of_o punishment_n not_o bare_a compensation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o debt_n what_o punishment_n due_a to_o a_o injure_a person_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n proper_a punishment_n a_o result_n of_o law_n crellius_n his_o great_a mistake_n about_o the_o end_n of_o punishment_n not_o design_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n seneca_n and_o lactantius_n vindicate_v against_o crellius_n the_o magistrate_n interest_n in_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o private_a person_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o anger_n d_o in_o god_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o crellius_n his_o great_a argument_n against_o satisfaction_n depend_v on_o a_o false_a notion_n of_o god_n anger_n of_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a punishment_n and_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o future_a state_n sir_n although_o the_o letter_n i_o receive_v from_o your_o hand_n contain_v scripture_n in_o it_o so_o many_o mistake_n of_o my_o meaning_n and_o design_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a civility_n to_o the_o e_o writer_n of_o it_o to_o give_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o discovery_n of_o far_o more_o weakness_n in_o he_o than_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o my_o discourse_n yet_o the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v require_v a_o further_a account_n from_o i_o concern_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n wherein_o my_o design_n be_v so_o far_o from_o represent_v old_a error_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n or_o to_o rack_v my_o wit_n to_o defend_v they_o as_o that_o person_n seem_v to_o suggest_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o upon_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n i_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o find_v therein_o such_o multitude_n of_o expression_n which_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n attribute_v all_o the_o mighty_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n b_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a sense_n of_o those_o place_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o a_o remote_a and_o metaphorical_a meaning_n put_v upon_o they_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v deliver_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v have_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o express_v than_o it_o be_v already_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o yet_o the_o c_o same_o art_n and_o subtlety_n may_v have_v be_v use_v to_o pervert_v it_o which_o be_v employ_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o what_o be_v equal_o serviceable_a to_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n can_v of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o it_o must_v be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o nay_o if_o every_o unusual_a and_o improper_a acception_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o know_v scarce_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v long_o secure_a and_o by_o these_o art_n man_n may_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o d_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o the_o improper_a though_o unusual_a acception_n of_o those_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o of_o redemption_n propitiation_n reconciliation_n by_o his_o blood_n of_o his_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o invalidate_v all_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v imply_v why_o may_v not_o the_o improper_a use_n of_o the_o term_n of_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n as_o well_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o resurrection_n after_o death_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v e_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o do_v not_o imply_v die_v in_o our_o stead_n because_o sometime_o die_v for_o other_o import_v no_o more_o than_o die_v for_o some_o advantage_n to_o come_v to_o they_o if_o redemption_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o mere_a deliverance_n shall_v make_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n whole_o metaphorical_a if_o the_o term_n of_o propitiation_n reconciliation_n a_o etc._n etc._n shall_v lose_v their_o force_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v where_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v suppose_v parallel_n with_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n since_o those_o person_n against_o who_o i_o argue_v so_o earnest_o contend_v that_o in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v as_o proper_a as_o any_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a if_o when_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v 10._o to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o production_n but_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o although_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o what_o argument_n b_o can_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o moses_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o history_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o i_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n john_n 1._o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n use_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o main_a subject_n concern_v which_o the_o author_n intend_v to_o write_v and_o that_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o moses_n concern_v the_o law_n give_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n concern_v c_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ._n why_o may_v not_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n since_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n no_o more_o be_v understand_v than_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n why_o may_v not_o the_o confuse_a chaos_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n under_o which_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o gospel_n appear_v and_o consequent_o why_o may_v not_o the_o light_n which_o make_v the_o first_o d_o day_n be_v the_o first_o tendency_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v at_o first_o divide_v and_o scatter_v be_v unite_v afterward_o in_o one_o great_a body_n of_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n as_o the_o less_o considerable_a law_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v call_v the_o moon_n because_o they_o be_v to_o
into_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v a_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n consequent_a to_o his_o death_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n under_o the_o levitical_a law_n 2._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o oblation_n as_o perform_v by_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o present_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o there_o only_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o have_v be_v all_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o our_o b_o adversary_n make_v christ_n present_v himself_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o high-priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o thither_o which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a which_o be_v already_o slay_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o christ_n efficacy_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n as_o it_o respect_v our_o expiation_n must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o i_o wonder_v our_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a c_o place_n once_o a_o year_n as_o though_o all_o the_o expiation_n have_v depend_v upon_o that_o whereas_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o expiation_n be_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a entrance_n into_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o and_o sprinkle_v there_o in_o correspondency_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o bare_o say_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o do_v this_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o 3._o we_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v something_o correspondent_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o somewhat_o consequent_a to_o the_o oblation_n d_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consequent_a to_o his_o death_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o correspondency_n between_o they_o now_o this_o appear_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o renconcile_v withal_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n and_o this_o hold_v on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o correspondency_n to_o this_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v e_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n what_o 12._o force_n be_v there_o in_o this_o unless_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o people_n and_o his_o oblation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v before_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o those_o sin-offering_n the_o last_o part_n be_v to_o be_v a_o complete_v too_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n which_o after_o the_o people_n settlement_n in_o jerusalem_n answer_v to_o the_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o we_o observe_v that_o the_o oblation_n in_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v always_o relation_n to_o the_o consumption_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v thus_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o token_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v offer_v for_o no_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o a_o live_a creature_n nor_o of_o one_o kill_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n b_o but_o for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o after_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n the_o inward_o of_o some_o and_o all_o of_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o great_a the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v always_o the_o more_o be_v consume_v of_o it_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o private_a person_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o former_a the_o priest_n be_v allow_v to_o eat_v but_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n nothing_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v design_v c_o for_o that_o end_n for_o herodotus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n why_o the_o egyptian_n never_o eat_v the_o head_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o 39_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o make_v a_o solemn_a execration_n upon_o it_o that_o if_o any_o evil_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o sacrifice_v or_o upon_o all_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v turn_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n and_o plutarch_n add_v that_o after_o this_o solemn_a execration_n iside_n they_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o of_o old_a throw_v d_o it_o into_o the_o river_n but_o then_o give_v it_o to_o stranger_n from_o which_o custom_n we_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o this_o rite_n of_o execration_n suppose_v to_o be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o guilt_n transfer_v upon_o it_o from_o hence_o all_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v at_o first_o whole_a burnt-offering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o patriarchal_a 8._o sacrifice_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o among_o the_o e_o jew_n themselves_o as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o all_o solemn_a offering_n for_o the_o people_n and_o although_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o private_a person_n some_o part_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n yet_o those_o which_o be_v design_v for_o expiation_n be_v consume_v so_o that_o the_o great_a the_o offering_n be_v to_o god_n the_o a_o more_o it_o imply_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o offer_v how_o strange_o improbable_a than_o be_v it_o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o as_o under_o the_o law_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o all_o thing_n give_v he_o with_o far_o great_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v than_o ever_o he_o have_v before_o but_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n parallel_v christ_n suffering_n with_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o his_o offering_n up_o himself_o must_v relate_v not_o to_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o b_o to_o that_o act_n of_o he_o whereby_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o far_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o oblation_n under_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o mention_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n than_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o oblation_n in_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v such_o upon_o which_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v chief_o depend_v but_o by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n christ_n oblation_n of_o himself_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n have_v no_o immediate_a respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o c_o expiation_n of_o sin_n only_o as_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v that_o power_n by_o which_o he_o do_v expiate_v sin_n as_o crellius_n say_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o more_o propriety_n there_o be_v in_o make_v this_o present_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o correspondency_n with_o the_o legal_a oblation_n than_o the_o offer_n up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross._n for_o 1._o on_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o oblation_n his_o death_n be_v so_o
too_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o obtain_v the_o power_n of_o expiation_n and_o far_o more_o proper_o so_o than_o the_o other_o since_o they_o make_v christ_n entrance_n and_o power_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o they_o never_o d_o make_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n 2._o his_o offering_n up_o himself_o to_o god_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o own_o act_n but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v god_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o in_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o act_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o his_o death_n have_v for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o his_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o account_n to_o enjoy_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n e_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o can_v christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o way_n for_o his_o enjoy_n that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n say_v that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 18._o a_o assign_v in_o scripture_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n give_v he_o be_v because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a 9_o to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o power_n which_o be_v confer_v before_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v on_o that_o account_n in_o scripture_n 5._o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o oblation_n proper_a to_o a_o highpriest_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n which_o he_o carry_v in_o with_o he_o if_o there_o b_o be_v then_o no_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n before_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o make_v any_o oblation_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o oblation_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n already_o slay_v so_o that_o if_o man_n deny_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o can_v make_v no_o oblation_n at_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v thither_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n assert_n concern_v christ._n 2._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o inconsistency_n in_o make_v the_o exercise_n c_o of_o christ_n power_n in_o heaven_n a_o oblation_n in_o any_o sense_n as_o in_o god_n make_v christ_n entrance_n into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o oblation_n which_o have_v correspondency_n with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o have_v the_o least_o resemblance_n with_o a_o oblation_n in_o it_o have_v it_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o all_o the_o legal_a oblation_n have_v no_o for_o his_o intercession_n and_o power_n crellius_n say_v respect_v we_o and_o not_o god_n be_v there_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o in_o it_o for_o expiation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n what_o analogy_n be_v there_o at_o all_o between_o they_o and_o how_o can_v he_o be_v then_o say_v most_o d_o perfect_o to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n when_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n at_o all_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o upon_o these_o supposition_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v argue_v upon_o strange_a similitude_n and_o fancy_n resemblance_n to_o himself_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o understand_v he_o in_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o priesthood_n and_o oblation_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n among_o themselves_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v such_o oblation_n and_o a_o priesthood_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o god_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o e_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o such_o absurdity_n do_v man_n betray_v themselves_o into_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o strain_v express_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o serve_v a_o hypothesis_n which_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v we_o now_o come_v to_o show_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o crellius_n a_o 10._o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o these_o brief_a consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n always_o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o once_o do_v so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o which_o have_v be_v very_o improper_a if_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o continual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 2._o that_o he_o still_o speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o 5._o therefore_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v b_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v use_v in_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a prove_v he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n 3_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v consequent_a so_o that_o the_o oblation_n antecedent_n to_o it_o must_v be_v proper_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n for_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v that_o 12._o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n neither_o can_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v it_o which_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n since_o c_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o expiation_n of_o they_o i_o can_v understand_v 4._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n once_o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v repeat_v do_v imply_v that_o christ_n suffering_n must_v have_v be_v repeat_v too_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o 26._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o repeat_v exercise_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o heaven_n do_v imply_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n frequent_a suffering_n nor_o his_o frequent_a entrance_n into_o heaven_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o offer_v up_o himself_o d_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n 5._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o that_o body_n which_o god_n give_v he_o when_o he_o 10_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o our_o adversary_n deny_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o same_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v not_o of_o a_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o what_o be_v perform_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o here_o our_o adversary_n have_v show_v we_o a_o trial_n of_o their_o skill_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o world_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o come_v be_v not_o 53._o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n e_o when_o take_v absolute_o as_o it_o be_v here_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o place_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o world_n wherein_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n be_v use_v and_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o sufficient_a for_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o so_o reject_v for_o that_o end_n and_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o a_o world_n wherein_o the_o cheerful_a obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v see_v for_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o